Skip to main content

Full text of "Behind the scenes at the front"

See other formats


-A 


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 


IQOO 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/behindscenesatfrOOadamuoft 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 


WAR    c()rri:spom)f>;nts   xkar    ypri-:s.      (see   chapter  hi.)     from    a 

SKKTCH    MADK    OX    THE    SPOT    PV    FREDERIC    VILLIERS. 


Reproduced      hij      eourtesij      of 
The    illiistrdfed    London    Ncirs. 


in. 

4\   1* 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  m  B 
AT  THE  FRONT 


0'i^4l#t».^H, 


BY 


GEORGE  ADAM 

PARIS   CORRESPONDENT   OF    "  THE   TIMES 


niMKct 


WITH  A  FRONTISPIECE 


0  ■«;..      DUFFIELD  &  COMPANY 
r^^^-       '  1915 


NEW  YORK 


Printed  in  Great  Britain 


7) 

ff  5  6 


PREFACE 

This  book  describes  the  political  conditions  in 
France  on  the  eve  of  the  outbreak  of  the  war, 
and  endeavours  to  give  a  picture  of  the  period 
of  siege  warfare  which  began  when  the  race 
northwards  from  the  Aisne  brought  the  Allies 
and  the  Germans  face  to  face  throughout  the 
whole  length  of  Southern  Belgium  and  of 
France.  The  choice  of  the  material  of  the 
book  has  been  dictated  by  personal  experience. 
Those  are  the  two  phases  of  the  war  with  which 
the  author  is  most  familiar.  As  correspondent 
of  The  Times,  he  was  invited  to  pay  a  series 
of  visits  to  the  front  in  France  and  in  Belgium 
during  the  five  winter  months.  This  book  is  the 
result  of  those  visits  to  the  lines.  Its  object  is 
not  to  attempt  the  hopeless  task  of  furnishing  a 
history  of  this  period.  If  it  gives  to  the  reader 
some  small  idea  of  the  splendour  of  the  British 
effort  in  Flanders,  if  it  conveys  but  a  hundredth 
part  of  the  author's  admiration  for  the  army  and 
the  people  of  France,  it  will  have  attained  its 
object. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I 

Germany's  Past  Opportunity — The  Awakening — First 
Fruits  of  the  Awakening — The  Moment  Page  1 

CHAPTER  II 

A  Nation  in  Arms — Success  and  Failures — Causes  of 
Victory  Page  24 

CHAPTER  III 
The  French  at  Ypres  Page  44 

CHAPTER  IV 

At  British  Head-quarters — Keeping  Fit — In  Trench 
and  Wood — The  Old  Men  and  the  New — The 
Aeroplane — The  Motor  Page  69 


CHAPTER  V 

The  Eastern  Gate 

Page  134 

CHAPTER  VI 

Generals  all 

Page  159 

CHAPTER  VII 

^ 

The  Poilus  of  France 

Page  175 

vii 

CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  VIII 

The  Black  Butchers  at  Soissons 

Page  184 

CHAPTER  IX 

Destruction 

Page  201 

CHAPTER  X 

French  and  British 

Page  229 

Vlll 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT 
THE  FRONT 

CHAPTER  I 

I.— GERMANY'S  PAST  OPPORTUNITY 

Never  before  in  history  has  a  war  been  so  clearly 
foreseen,  so  much  discussed,  and  at  the  same 
time  so  little  anticipated,  as  that  which  now 
scars  the  face  of  Europe  with  its  trenches.  To 
the  French,  with  memories  of  1870,  war  with 
Germany  had  become  an  idea  just  as  familiar  as 
death,  and  they  regarded  it  as  a  thing  inevitable, 
but  nevertheless  too  remote  to  require  any  place 
in  the  day's  preoccupations.  In  England  the 
voices  of  warning  were  many,  but  they  remained 
almost  without  an  echo.  The  public  ceased  to 
take  anything  but  an  academic  interest  in  the 
matter.  We  had  the  Stamp-Licking  Outrage, 
Ulster,  or  the  Suffragettes,  to  keep  us  busy.  In 
France  conditions  were  different.  The  German 
ascendancy  imposed  upon  her  in  1870  had  kept 
from  her  for  nearly  thirty  years  the  full  rights  of 

1  1 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

a  first-class  Power.  The  effects  of  this  were 
noticeable  even  in  the  smallest  details  of  French 
public  life. 

Gambetta  told  his  countrymen  after  the  sur- 
render of  Alsace-Lorraine  that  they  would  do 
well  always  to  think  of  the  lost  provinces,  but 
never  to  speak  of  them.  Even  in  recent  years, 
since  France  had  regained  through  Russian  and 
British  friendship  her  proper  weight  in  European 
questions,  no  speaker  would  have  dared  to  use 
in  the  French  Parliament,  when  dealing  with 
Franco- German  relations,  language  approaching 
in  vigour  that  constantly  employed  by  official 
and  non-official  speakers  in  the  Reichstag.  The 
same  discretion  was  imposed  upon  the  Press.  In 
the  handling  of  important  issues  between  the 
two  countries,  the  French  Government — at  any 
rate  until  after  the  conclusion  of  the  Entente 
Cordiale — had  to  observe  an  attitude  of  still 
greater  caution  towards  Germany.  German 
bluster  had  upon  the  French  a  greater  effect 
than  it  could  possibly  have  had  in  England,  for 
the  French  had  sad  memories  of  what  lay  behind 
it.  They  had  heard  the  first  thunderous  adver- 
tisement given  to  Krupp  guns  in  1870,  they  had 
seen  the  whole  gaudy  structure  of  the  Second 
Empire  crack  and  collapse  beneath  the  giant 
German  blows.  Some  who  are  to-day  promi- 
nent in  the  conduct  of  French  affairs  had  made 
the  first  pilgrimage  of  mourning  to  the  statue  of 


GERMANY^S  PAST  OPPORTUNITY 

the  lost  city  of  Strasbourg  in  the  Place  de  la 
Concorde,  and  to  them  the  constant  humiliation 
placed  upon  France  by  Germany  during  the  last 
forty  years  had  a  very  special  significance,  and 
every  change  in  the  internal  and  external  policy 
of  Germany  a  vital  importance. 

These  men  among  the  younger  generation 
sought  to  keep  alive  the  memory  of  defeat  and 
the  desire  for  a  revenge,  but  in  France,  as  in 
England,  the  finger  of  history  was  unheeded. 
The  French  have  a  paradoxical  genius  for  clear 
thinking  and  for  self-deception.  The  logical 
beauty  of  an  idea  dazzles  them  and  obscures  to 
their  eyes  the  brute  nature  of  a  fact.  While  the 
new  German  Empire  was  making  its  sword  ever 
sharper,  while  it  was  exacting  from  its  peoples  as 
the  price  of  their  prosperity  an  ever- increasing 
discipline,  an  ever-increasing  shareholding  in  the 
great  war  industry  of  the  country,  France  was 
bathed  in  the  artificial  brilliance  of  new  social 
theories  and  fallacies.  The  spirit  of  defeat,  with 
its  desire  for  victory,  faded  away,  and  its  shame 
and  ardour  were  only  kept  alive  for  more  or  less 
political  reasons  by  the  Monarchist  Nationalists. 

No  country  has  shown  greater  rashness  in  the 
making  of  political  experiments  than  France, 
and  fortunately  no  people  is  more  adaptable  than 
the  French  to  the  constantly  changing  Govern- 
ments and  forms  of  government  imposed  upon 
it.     They  accept,  or  at  any  rate  tolerate  as  a 

s 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

people,  methods  of  government  which  as  indi- 
viduals they  nearly  all  deplore,  llie  spirit  of 
individuality  seems  to  make  them  almost  desirous 
of  placing  upon  the  shoulders  of  others  all  the 
collective  duties  of  the  State.  There  is,  or  at 
any  rate  used  to  be,  a  prevalent  idea  in  England 
that  the  average  Frenchman  spent  his  time  in 
cafes  in  the  heated  discussion  of  politics.  The 
truth  is  that  the  average  Frenchman  pays  a  few 
hundred  deputies  to  take  from  his  hands  the 
whole  management  of  what  he  calls  "  those  dirty 
politics."  The  public  is  profoundly  indifferent  to 
nearly  all  political  matters,  and  it  shows  its 
indifference  by  wholesale  abstention  from  voting 
during  the  General  Elections.  Almost  up  to  the 
outbreak  of  war,  save  in  one  or  two  critical 
moments  such  as  the  period  of  Boulangism,  there 
has  been  no  public  interest  and  no  public  control. 
The  Panama  scandal,  the  Dreyfus  affair,  and  the 
mistakes  in  the  separation  of  Church  and  State, 
were  the  logical  result.  Upheavals  such  as  these 
are  practically  the  only  form  of  an  appeal  to  the 
country  provided  for  by  the  French  constitution. 
Dissolution  is  tantamount  to  a  coup  detat,  and 
the  country,  which  regards  with  malicious  and 
contemptuous  indifference  the  posturings  and 
peculations  of  its  politicians,  finds  itself  dragged 
into  the  fray  only  when  there  is  violent  disagree- 
ment in  which  personalities  and  politics  are 
inextricably  mingled. 

4 


GERMANY'S  PAST  OPPORTUNITY 

The  appeal  to  the  country  is  not  that  of  the 
poUing-booth.  There  is  no  General  Election, 
but  rather  an  organized  campaign  of  pande- 
monium, the  instigation  of  riots,  the  stirring  up 
of  public  and  private  scandals ;  every  journalist 
becomes  a  cuttle-fish,  and  ejects  inky  clouds  of 
accusation  and  counter-attack,  until  the  whole 
country  is  plunged  into  the  darkest  and  wildest 
confusion,  under  cover  of  which  one  party  either 
strengthens  its  hold  upon  the  Government 
machine,  or  finds  its  control  of  it  wrested  from 
its  hands. 

The  effects  of  this  system  and  of  the  constant 
changes  of  Ministry  which  it  involved  can  easily 
be  imagined.  The  public  services  became  the 
politician's  privy  purse,  out  of  which  he  rewarded 
faithful  personal  service  or  stopped  the  mouth  of 
a  dangerous  adversary. 

This  political  anarchy  was  accompanied  by 
a  corresponding  mental  chaos.  The  quality  of 
curiosity  in  all  Frenchmen  has  made  of  them 
the  thinking  pioneers  of  the  world.  The  quality 
of  curiosity  develops  in  different  minds  credulity 
or  scepticism.  The  anti-clerical  legislation  had, 
as  M.  Viviani  phrased  it,  "  put  out  the  lights  of 
heaven,"  and,  at  any  rate  for  the  lower  classes  of 
society,  some  other  form  of  illuminant  was  neces- 
sary. Some  accepted  the  torch  of  revolution, 
others  the  somewhat  artificial  light  of  a  vague 
socialistic  humanitarianism,  which  was  to  put  an 

5 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

end  to  wars,  which  led  Jaures  to  address  his 
German  friends  in  their  own  tongue  at  pubUc 
meetings,  which  led  the  French  Socialists  to  dis- 
cuss Alsace-Lorraine  with  their  German  col- 
leagues, which  led  to  a  widespread  propagation 
of  the  doctrines  of  internationalism  which  were 
heard  everywhere — in  the  professor's  chair  and  in 
the  public-house. 


II.— THE  AWAKENING 

On  March  21,  1905,  the  French  Parliament, 
in  sympathy  with  the  prevalent  pacific  feelings 
of  France,  reduced  the  term  of  compulsory 
military  service  from  three  to  two  years.  Ten 
days  later  the  German  Emperor  landed  at 
Tangier,  and  from  that  moment  on  the  chain 
of  circumstances  which  led  to  the  present  war 
may  be  clearly  traced  link  by  link.  The  Tangier 
demonstration  was  followed  by  the  withdrawal 
of  the  Foreign  Minister,  M.  Delcasse,  from 
office  at  the  behest  of  Germany.  It  showed 
France  that,  although  it  may  take  two  to  make 
a  quarrel,  it  only  required  one  to  make  a  war  ; 
that  she  might  be  as  pacific  as  she  pleased,  but 
that  if  she  let  her  army  run  to  waste,  her  stores 
and  ammunition  become  depleted,  and  her  for- 
tresses antiquated  and  out  of  repair,  there  was 
one  Power  in  Europe  ready  to  pay  the  price  of 

6 


THE  AWAKENING 

Empire  and  to  wrest  from  France  by  blackmail 
or  by  force  her  position  as  a  great  colonizing 
Power. 

The  shock  acted  like  a  douche  upon  the 
enervated  body  of  the  country.  In  the  Chamber 
of  Deputies  during  one  of  the  debates  on  the 
Three  Years  Service  Bill  it  was  evident  that  the 
House  was  becoming  restive,  and  the  Socialist- 
Radical  opposition  was  extremely  uneasy.  The 
Minister  at  the  Tribune  had  a  temper,  but  no 
tact.  The  grip  of  the  Government  over  the 
House  was  rapidly  relaxing,  and  it  seemed,  when 
the  Minister  had  finished,  that  the  result  might 
be  fatal  to  the  Government.  The  next  speaker 
was  an  old  member  whose  whole  speech  had  its 
effect  in  the  first  sentence :  "  I  have  seen  1870." 
The  House  was  stilled  as  if  by  magic,  for  it 
was  one  of  the  rare  moments  in  which  it  heard 
the  voice  of  France. 

The  effect  of  the  Emperor  William's  speech 
upon  France  was  exactly  the  same.  In  1905 
France  found  herself  again.  Even  the  Chamber 
itself  was  made  to  feel  what  had  long  been 
apparent  to  the  whole  of  France,  that  it  was  not 
worthy  of  the  country.  How  far  Germany 
may  have  foreseen  the  moral  result  of  1905 
upon  the  French  cannot  be  estimated,  but  the 
Germans  realized  with  bitterness  of  spirit  in 
1911,  after  the  "coup  d'Agadir,"  that  the 
French — whom  they  had  imagined  to  be  mirrored 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

in  the  successive  Ministries,  whom  they  judged 
by  superficial  political  signs,  by  a  misleading 
stage  and  Press,  to  be  corrupt  and  decadent — 
had  again  found  a  bond  of  national  unity.  The 
Germans  had  seen  in  the  French  attitude  of 
m' enficliisme  to  politics,  and  in  the  politicians' 
apparent  indifference  to  France,  a  cheap  insur- 
ance against  the  Franco-Russian  alliance  and 
the  Entente  Cordiale.  In  the  Agadir  dis- 
cussion they  discovered  that  M.  Caillaux  by  no 
means  represented  his  countrymen.  They  heard 
French  statesmen  speaking  with  a  new  voice, 
which  had  not  been  heard  in  France  since  1870. 
The  nation  whose  decay  had  for  long  formed 
the  subject  of  smug  German  moralizing,  whose 
frivolity  threw  into  shining  relief  the  virtues  of 
Prussian  piety,  whose  anarchy  formed  such  a 
pleasing  contrast  to  German  discipline — ''this 
second-rate  nation  "  suddenly  refused  to  recog- 
nize the  supremacy  of  Germany  in  Europe,  Asia, 
and  Africa,  forgot  all  its  dreams  of  universal 
peace,  and,  while  still  remaining  ardent  in  its 
hatred  of  war,  frankly  and  fearlessly  faced  the 
possibility,  even  the  probability,  of  a  struggle 
with  Germany.  The  German  Government 
realized  then  that  the  internal  rot  in  P^rance  had 
been  stopped,  that  it  could  not  count  upon  the 
destruction  of  France  from  within,  that  another 
huge  military  effort  would  be  necessary  before 
German  domination  of  Europe  could  be  achieved. 


FIRST  FRUITS  OF  THE  AWAKENING 


III.— FIRST  FRUITS  OF  THE  AWAKENING 

The  French  are  in  some  respects  the  most 
voluble  individuals  in  the  world,  but  politically 
they  are  among  the  least  articulate.  It  is  only 
in  very  rare  moments  that  the  opinion  of  the 
country  is  clearly  expressed  or  even  indicated  to 
its  rulers.  The  humiliations  of  Tangier  and  of 
Agadir,  with  its  sordid  story  of  Caillaux  dip- 
lomacy, made  Frenchmen  acutely  aware  of  the 
fact  that  the  affairs  of  the  country  were  in  very 
bad  hands.  The  great  mass  of  Frenchmen  is 
Republican.  Even  the  Monarchists  realize  that 
any  return  to  the  older  form  of  government  must 
be  preceded  by  a  miracle.  The  change  which 
men  desired  to  bring  about  after  the  Agadir 
crisis  was  one  rather  of  men  than  of  methods. 
The  Bill  for  proportional  representation,  which 
aimed  at  destroying  the  power  of  the  parish 
pump  politician,  at  rendering  possible  the  entry 
into  politics  of  the  disinterested  patriotic  French- 
man, at  freeing  the  Deputy  from  the  tyranny 
and  place-greed  of  his  elector,  was  defeated  with 
the  aid  of  politicians  who  recognized  in  the 
measure  the  death-sentence  of  their  own  personal 
ambitions.  But  the  chief  supporter  of  the  Bill, 
the  man  who  had  presided  over  the  inquiry  into 
Caillaux's  Agadir  intrigues,  who  throughout  the 
Balkan    crisis    had    endeavoured    to    gain    for 

9 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

France  what  even  some  of  his  friends  thought 
was  too  important  a  diplomatic  role,  became 
the  centre  of  the  vague  desire  for  something 
new. 

To  M.  Poincare's  election  to  the  Presidency 
of  the  Republic  there  attached  a  quite  unusual 
significance.  The  French  are  allowed  by  their 
constitution  no  direct  voice  in  the  choice  of  their 
chief  magistrate,  who  is  elected  by  the  two 
Chambers  sitting  in  National  Assembly,  anything 
like  a  plebescite  giving  too  many  opportunities 
for  the  organizing  of  the  personal  ambitions  of  a 
dictator.  The  two  previous  Presidents  were 
admirable  representatives  of  the  type  of  Presi- 
dent dear  to  the  politician.  They  were  good, 
safe  men  who  could  be  counted  upon  to  do 
nothing  startling  or  disturbing  to  the  politician. 
After  the  crisis  of  1911  the  French  sought,  as 
they  always  have  done  in  time  of  crisis,  for  a 
man.  They  were  indulging  in  no  dreaming; 
they  wanted  no  coup  d'etat ;  they  hoped  for  no 
spectacular  trotting  down  the  Champs  Elysees  ; 
they  desired  merely  to  relieve  the  undistinguished 
mediocrity  of  the  Presidents  of  the  Third  Re- 
public by  the  return  of  a  man  rather  than  of  a 
puppet,  of  a  statesman  rather  than  of  a  politician. 

The  new  spirit  of  France  prompted  them 
to  feel  that  they  were  destined  again  to  play  a 
decisive  part  in  the  world's  history,  and  they 
wished  to  be  worthily  represented  at  the  world's 

10 


FIRST  FRUITS  OF  THE  AWAKENING 

council  table.  For  the  first  time  for  many  years 
the  public  made  the  politician  listen  to  its  views. 
Very  clearly  it  was  pointed  out  to  Parliament  in 
the  Press  in  which  direction  lay  its  duty  at  Ver- 
sailles. Defying  Republican  **  discipline  " — or, 
in  other  words,  refusing  to  make  way  for  the 
genial  nonentity  whom  Radical  policy  and  sus- 
picion desired  to  place  at  the  Elys^e — M.  Poin- 
care  maintained  his  candidature,  and,  with  the 
support  of  the  moderate  Radicals  and  of  some 
sections  of  the  clerical  parties,  returned  from  Ver- 
sailles to  Paris  in  triumph. 

His  election  gave  unbounded  satisfaction  to 
the  country,  which  saw  in  him  a  man  of  culture 
(he  was  an  Academician)  and  a  man  of  tradition 
(he  was  a  son  of  Lorraine),  who  would  be  able 
by  his  conduct  of  affairs  to  spare  the  country 
a  repetition  of  Tangier  and  Agadir,  and  who 
would,  if  necessity  arose,  be  strong  enough  to 
force  the  attention  of  his  Ministers  to  the  urgent 
questions  of  national  defence.  It  would,  how- 
ever, be  a  mistake  to  imagine  that  he  was  a 
candidate  of  La  Revanche.  Striking  confirma- 
tion of  this  view  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that, 
since  the  first  premature  advance  into  Alsace  in 
the  earliest  days  of  the  war,  Alsace-Lorraine  has 
ceased  to  have  any  special  significance  to  the 
great  body  of  Frenchmen. 

It  became  apparent  even  before  M.  Fallieres 
had  made  way  for  his  successor  that  the  opening 

11 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

years  of  M.  Poincar^'s  Presidency  were  likely  to 
be  eventful.  His  election  in  the  teeth  of  fierce 
Radical  opposition  had  inflamed  the  bitterest 
hatred  among  the  extremist  parties,  who  feared 
that  the  long  years  of  their  prosperity  and  undis- 
puted power  in  the  Chamber  might  be  drawing 
to  an  end.  It  became  evident  that  the  Socialists 
and  Socialist  Radicals  had  by  no  means  accepted 
their  defeat,  but  intended  to  initiate  a  vigorous 
political  campaign,  having  as  its  object  to  render 
M.  Poincare's  tenure  of  office  intolerable. 

These  threats  of  commotion  within  were  ac- 
companied by  warnings  of  even  greater  trouble 
from  abroad.  A  month  after  the  Presidential 
elections  Grand- Admiral  von  Tirpitz,  speaking 
to  the  Budget  Committee  of  the  Reichstag,  used 
words  the  meaning  of  which  was  clear  then,  but 
which  subsequent  events  have  made  still  more 
emphatic.  Briefly,  he  announced  that  Germany 
intended  to  devote  more  attention  to  her  military 
expenditure  and  reorganization,  and  to  stay  for  a 
moment  her  growing  naval  preparations.  She 
had  resolved,  in  fact,  to  grasp  undisputed  mili- 
tary supremacy  on  the  Continent  before  striving 
to  wrest  the  trident  from  Great  Britain.  France 
knew  what  to  expect.  Each  step  she  had  taken 
along  the  path  of  disarmament  and  peace  had  led 
to  more  rattling  of  the  German  sabre,  to  the 
military  laws  of  1911  and  1912,  and  she  would 
have  played  the  traitor  to  herself  and   to   the 

12 


FIRST  FRUITS  OF  THE  AWAKENING 

world  had  she  not  taken  immediate  action  to 
meet  the  threatened  German  increase  of  miHtary 
strength.  Although  the  measures  she  adopted 
were  considered  and  discussed  before  M.  FalUeres 
had  left  the  Elysee,  the  Three  Years  Service 
Law  which  embodied  them  was  largely  due  to 
M.  Poincare's  qualities  of  patience  and  persever- 
ance. The  adoption  of  that  law  was  without 
doubt  a  bitter  disappointment  to  Germany,  who 
has  proved  herself  incapable  in  France,  as  in 
England,  either  through  her  diplomacy  or  her 
secret  service,  of  judging  anything  but  material 
factors. 

Blind  to  the  dangers  abroad,  the  Socialists  and 
Socialist  Radicals  saw  in  opposition  to  the  Three 
Years  Service  Bill  a  means  of  prosecuting  their 
campaign  against  the  President.  They  fought 
the  Bill  with  the  utmost  ingenuity,  but  without 
effect.  The  fight  was  renewed  over  the  financial 
measures  which  the  new  law  necessitated.  The 
opponents  of  "  Poincareism  "  had  two  weapons, 
the  income-tax,  and  the  necessity  for  placing  upon 
the  shoulders  of  the  rich  much  of  the  burden  of 
the  new  taxation.  They  had  in  M.  Caillaux  a 
leader  of  brilliant  financial  ability  if  of  damaged 
reputation.  M.  Caillaux  saw  the  Government's 
weakness  on  the  question  of  finance.  He  over- 
threw the  Barthou  Ministry  on  it,  and  obtained 
the  portfoho  of  Finance  in  the  new  Government, 
of  which  he  was  leader  in  all  but  name,  by  defeat- 
is 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

ing  the  loan  proposal,  the  execution  of  which 
would  have  prevented  the  terrible  financial  con- 
fusion in  France  on  the  outbreak  of  war.  His 
chief  preoccupation,  once  he  had  arrived  in  power, 
was  to  remain  there  long  enough  to  control  the 
General  Elections.  In  spite  of  attacks  vigorously 
led,  in  spite  of  a  ferocious  campaign  against  the 
income-tax  in  the  Press,  carried,  notably  in  the 
Figaro,  into  the  personal  field,  he  seemed  certain 
to  win  through  until  the  elections,  when  his 
wife's  revolver  shot  tragically  changed  the  whole 
aspect  of  affairs  both  at  home  and  abroad. 


IV.— THE  MOMENT 

The  murder  of  Gaston  Calmette,  the  editor  of 
the  Figaro,  and  the  Rochette  scandal  which  it 
revealed,  gave  France  a  glimpse  of  the  political 
disorder  in  which  she  still  struggled.  Behind  the 
placid,  ornamental  front  of  public  life,  she  saw  a 
coterie  of  men  fighting  their  way  to  power  by 
means  of  blackmail,  by  the  purloining  of  private 
correspondence ;  they  saw  ignoble  bartering  over 
the  honour  or  dishonour  of  women,  and  the 
spectacle  only  served  to  encourage  the  country 
in  its  distaste  for  all  things  political. 

The  day  before  the  Calmette  murder  I  returned 
to  Paris  from  a  month's  tour  in  provincial  France 
undertaken  with  the  object  of  studying  electoral 

14 


THE  MOMENT 

conditions.  Everywhere  on  that  tour  I  found  a 
growing  spirit  of  indifference  towards  poKtics,  and 
the  whole  scandal  only  served  to  strengthen  the 
contempt  of  most  Frenchmen  for  the  proceedings 
in  the  Palais  Bourbon.  Among  some  sections  of 
moderate  opinion  disgust  was  so  pronounced  that 
it  threatened  to  lose  its  negative  character,  and 
to  exert  a  positive  influence  in  the  approaching 
elections.  This  feeling  seemed  to  offer  a  lever  to 
any  man  strong  enough  to  fashion  it  into  some- 
thing definite.  M.  Briand,  who  certainly  at  one 
period  of  his  career  appeared  to  stand  head  and 
shoulders  above  the  Parliamentary  ruck,  made  a 
belated  effort  to  utilize  this  current  of  opinion. 
His  campaign  was  attended  with  a  certain  amount 
of  success  in  the  country ;  the  Radical  income- 
tax  policy  and  the  opposition  to  the  Three  Years 
Service  Law  failed  to  obtain  popular  endorse- 
ment, but  the  Socialist  Radicals,  by  an  alliance  in 
the  Chamber  with  the  Socialists,  completely  nul- 
lified the  political  effects  of  their  comparative 
non-success  at  the  polls. 

The  Ministry  formed  as  the  result  of  the 
elections  was  composed  mainly  of  opponents  to 
the  Three  Years  Service  Law,  all  of  whom,  how- 
ever, on  their  arrival  in  office,  proclaimed  its 
absolute  necessity.  M.  Caillaux  disappeared  for 
a  moment  from  the  political  stage  while  awaiting 
his  more  sensational  appearance  at  the  trial  of  his 
wife  at  the  Seine  Assizes.     At  a  moment  when 

15 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

the  international  outlook  was  growing  steadily 
darker,  the  chief  concern  of  the  Government,  or 
at  any  rate  of  the  parties  which  supported  it  in 
the  Chamber,  was  to  bring  the  trial  of  Mme. 
Caillaux  to  a  satisfactory  conclusion. 

Germany's  moment  was  indeed  well  chosen. 
Her  active  preparations  for  war  were  hurried  on 
while  the  Caillaux  case  was  proceeding,  while  in 
France  the  whole  attention  of  the  public  was 
riveted  on  the  astounding  and  unwholesome  pro- 
ceedings in  the  Palais  de  Justice,  where  apparently 
the  whole  political  world  of  France  was  on  its 
trial,  while  riotous  scenes  were  being  enacted 
night  after  night  on  the  boulevards,  and  a  period 
of  complete  internal  chaos  appeared  to  have  been 
reached.  The  President  of  the  Republic,  the 
Prime  Minister,  M.  Viviani,  and  the  political 
director  of  the  French  Foreign  Office,  M.  de 
Margerie,  were  absent  on  a  State  visit  to  Russia 
with  two  of  the  most  important  units  of  the 
French  Fleet.  There  was,  in  addition  to  these 
more  or  less  accidental  factors,  another  reason 
which  undoubtedly  had  a  great  effect  in  stiffen- 
ing the  determination,  at  any  rate  of  Austria- 
Hungary,  to  push  matters  to  extremes.  The  work 
of  remedying  the  havoc  wrought  in  the  French 
Army  between  1900  and  1905,  when  Radicalism 
reigned  supreme,  was  by  no  means  finished. 

Large  sums  had  been  voted  by  successive 
Parliaments,  but  in  no  case  had  France  kept 

16 


THE  MOMENT 

pace  with  the  German  programme,  and,  at  any 
rate  in  some  departments  of  war,  she  still  lagged 
dangerously  behind.  About  a  fortnight  before 
war  broke  out,  a  series  of  startling  disclosures  was 
made  in  the  Senate  as  to  deficiencies  of  organiza- 
tion and  administration  in  the  army.  During  the 
crisis  of  1905  it  first  became  apparent  that  France, 
with  her  weakened  army,  was  for  the  moment 
unable  to  protect  herself  against  attack.  The 
plan  of  the  French  General  Staff  aimed  at  the 
French  Army  taking  the  offensive  upon  the  out- 
break of  any  European  war ;  and  when  the  neces- 
sary military  renovations  were  discussed,  it  was 
naturally  decided  that  the  requirements  of  the 
troops  in  the  field — that  is  to  say,  of  the  offensive 
forces—should  be  met  before  those  of  the  defen- 
sive organization  (forts,  stores,  and  engineering 
material)  could  be  considered.  A  great  deal  of 
money  was  spent  in  strengthening  the  field 
artillery,  machine-gun  sections,  aeronautic  and 
railway  services ;  but,  as  was  declared  in  the 
Senate  by  M.  Humbert  just  before  the  outbreak 
of  war,  the  eastern  frontier  forts  were  danger- 
ously weak,  some  of  the  works  upon  the  Upper 
Meuse  dating  from  as  far  back  as  1878.  Even 
the  more  modern  fortresses  were  not  linked  up 
with  each  other  by  telegraph.  The  stock  of 
shells  was  inadequate,  there  was  a  shortage  of 
two  million  pairs  of  boots,  the  military  wireless 
installations   were    so    inferior   that  when    the 

17  2 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

German  station  at  Metz  was  working  the  French 
station  at  Verdun  had  to  retire  from  action. 

All  these  shortcomings,  important  though  they 
were,  faded  into  insignificance  when  compared 
with  the  situation  of  the  French  artillery.  In 
their  field-gun,  the  now  famous  "  75,"  the  French 
had  a  weapon  which  was  greatly  superior  to  the 
German  field  -  gun,  but  with  heavy  artillery 
France  was  very  badly  provided.  The  German 
guns  numbered  3,370,  while  France  only  pos- 
sessed 2,504.  In  engineering  material  the  same 
state  of  affliirs  existed,  and  no  money  whatever 
had  been  forthcoming  for  three  years  for  bridging 
requirements.  Provision  was  being  made  to 
remedy  these  defects  ;  thus,  according  to  estimate, 
by  the  end  of  1915,  200  115-millimetre  guns  would 
take  the  place  of  84  guns  of  an  obsolete  pattern. 
At  the  end  of  1917,  200  howitzers  were  to  have 
strengthened  the  artillery.  By  the  end  of  1915 
the  stock  of  shells  was  to  be  brought  to  three 
times  the  size  of  that  which  existed  in  1906. 
Old  types  of  heavy  field  artillery  were  being 
modernized,  and  a  number  of  new  types  were 
being  tested. 

These  disclosures  undoubtedly  had  an  impor- 
tant effect  upon  Austrian  diplomacy,  and  Ger- 
many saw  with  reason,  in  the  preparations  which 
were  being  made  to  make  up  the  ground  lost,  an 
argument  for  striking  at  once  while  the  work 
of  reorganization  was  still  in  progress. 

18 


THE  MOMENT 

The  diplomatic  effect  of  these  disclosures  in 
the  Senate  was  immediate.  Two  days  before 
they  were  made,  on  July  II,  1914,  the  French 
Consul-General  at  Budapest  reported  a  distinct 
improvement  in  the  tone  of  the  Hungarian  Press. 
The  official  newspapers  in  particular  were  adopt- 
ing a  more  reasonable  attitude,  and,  as  the  Consul 
remarked,  "  Officially  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
everything  is  for  peace."  The  debate  in  the 
Senate  on  French  army  defences  took  place  on 
July  13  and  14,  and  on  the  following  day  the 
French  Ambassador  in  Vienna  informed  his 
Government  that  the  Austro-Hungarian  Press, 
which  is  perhaps  the  most  rigorously  controlled 
Press  of  the  world  in  foreign  affiiirs,  represented 
France  and  Russia  as  being  unable  to  have  their 
say  in  European  affairs  owing  to  their  military 
disorganization.  One  important  newspaper, 
indeed,  stated  boldly :  "  The  moment  is  still 
favourable  for  us.  If  we  do  not  decide  upon 
war  now,  the  war  we  shall  have  to  make  in  two 
or  three  years  at  the  latest  will  be  begun  in 
much  less  propitious  circumstances.  Now  the 
initiative  belongs  to  us."  The  coincidence  of 
all  these  arguments  in  favour  of  a  German 
attack  only  appeared  after  the  blow  had  been 
struck. 

On  July  25,  when  Germany  was  making  her 
first  known  preparations  along  the  French 
frontier,   the   whole    attention    of    France   was 

19 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

given  to  the  prospect  of  a  duel  between  the  pre- 
siding Judge  at  the  Caillaux  trial  and  one  of 
his  colleagues  on  the  bench.  The  news  of  the 
rupture  of  diplomatic  relations  between  Austria 
and  Servia  caused  some  little  stir  in  circles  where 
foreign  affairs  were  known  to  be  possessed  of 
more  than  an  academic  interest,  but  the  gravity 
of  the  hour  was  completely  lost  to  general  view. 
A  remark  made  to  me  in  the  luncheon-room  of 
the  Palais  de  Justice  by  a  Socialist  Deputy  illus- 
trated the  general  indiiFerence  to  the  foreign 
situation.  He  said :  "  The  news  from  Vienna 
looks  bad.  I  am  afraid  that  we  Socialists  may 
not  be  able  to  hold  our  International  Congress 
there,  and  shall  have  to  seek  a  home  elsewhere." 
In  official  circles  there  was,  of  course,  none  of 
this  blindness.  They  knew  with  whom  and 
what  they  had  to  deal.  The  visit  of  Baron  von 
Schoen,  the  German  Ambassador,  to  the  Foreign 
Office  on  July  25,  when  he  informed  the  French 
Government,  firstly,  that  Austria  could  not  have 
acted  in  any  other  way  in  her  dealings  with 
Servia  ;  secondly,  that  the  dispute  must  remain 
localized  between  Vienna  and  Belgrade ;  thirdly, 
that  any  intervention  would  have  the  gravest 
consequences,  was  recognized  at  once  as  being 
a  repetition  of  the  Tangier  and  Agadir  diplo- 
macy ;  and  the  despatches  from  the  French 
Ambassador  in  Berlin  in  1913,  since  pubhshed 
in  the  Yellow  Book,  had  warned  France  that 

20 


THE  MOMENT 

from  blackmail  and  bluiF  Germany  intended  to 
proceed  to  blackmail  and  action.  In  the  Note  re- 
garding the  strengthening  of  the  German  Army, 
also  published  in  the  Yellow  Book,  they  were  in- 
formed in  what  manner  action  would  be  taken, 
and  to  what  end.  German  diplomacy  sought 
throughout  the  last  few  days  of  peace  which 
remained  to  create  between  Russia  and  France 
the  feeling  of  aloofness  which  she  at  the  same 
time  was  endeavouring  to  manufacture  between 
France  and  Great  Britain.  The  French  Govern- 
ment refused,  however,  to  join  the  German 
Government  in  making  any  representations  to 
St.  Petersburg  with  a  view  to  her  abandonment 
of  Servia.  Had  they  accepted  the  proposal, 
they  knew  that  it  was  doomed  to  failure  unless 
it  was  accompanied  by  German  representations 
to  Vienna,  and  that  its  failure  might  have  made 
Russia  appear  responsible  for  any  hostilities. 

French  diplomacy,  once  war  had  become  in- 
evitable, had  to  devote  much  of  its  energy  to 
proving  to  British  public  opinion  the  sincerity 
of  the  French  desire  for  peace.  In  order  to  do 
this  France  made  heavy  sacrifices,  and,  indeed, 
ran  the  risk  of  jeopardizing  the  success  of  her 
whole  plan  of  campaign.  The  French  General 
Staff  had  decided,  in  making  its  plans  for  a  war 
with  Germany,  that  it  would  be  better,  in 
accordance  with  French  temperament,  to  take 
the  offensive  from  the  start ;  a  plan  which,  in 

21 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

the  event  of  success,  would  have  had  important 
poKtical  results  in  Germany,  where  initial  victory 
was  considered  to  be  absolutely  necessary  to 
national  unity.  In  spite  of  this  plan  to  take 
the  offensive,  when  war  had  been  forced  upon 
France  the  French  Government,  after  prolonged 
and  anxious  consideration,  gave  instructions  that 
the  troops  were  to  be  kept  eight  miles  from  the 
frontier,  so  as  to  avoid  any  possibility  of  the 
guns  going  off  by  themselves. 

They  did  this  in  order  to  convince  British 
opinion  of  their  pacific  intentions,  and  they 
did  it  in  spite  of  the  knowledge  that  Ger- 
many, thanks  to  the  special  measures  of  secret 
mobilization  provided  by  her  legislation,  had 
stolen  a  four  or  five  days'  start ;  in  spite  of  the 
knowledge  that  the  troops  of  the  Metz  garrison, 
strengthened  by  troops  from  the  interior,  had 
moved  up  to  battle  positions  within  a  stone's- 
throw  of  the  frontier  posts  ;  that  the  fortresses 
themselves  had  been  placed  in  a  state  of  de- 
fence ;  that  trees  which  obstructed  the  field  of 
fire  had  been  cut  down,  and  entrenchment  and 
battery  emplacements  constructed  and  wire 
entanglements  strengthened.  The  16th  Army 
Corps,  a  portion  of  the  8th  from  Treves  and 
Cologne,  and  the  whole  of  the  15th  from 
Strasbourg,  occupied  strategic  positions  right 
along  the  French  frontier  from  Luxembourg 
to  Switzerland. 

22 


THE  MOMENT 

On  July  30,  when  M.  Abel  Ferry,  Under- 
Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  was  dis- 
cussing this  news  with  me  at  the  Quai  d'Orsay, 
his  telephone  bell  rang,  and  the  Minister  of  War 
informed  him  of  the  first  overt  acts  of  hostility, 
of  the  seizure  of  French  locomotives  by  the 
German  authorities,  the  cutting  of  the  telegraph 
wires,  the  tearing  up  of  the  permanent  way  at 
several  frontier  stations,  and  the  mounting  of 
quick-firing  guns  upon  the  frontier.  I  remarked 
to  him,  "  C'est  la  guerre,"  and  even  then  he  had 
not  abandoned  hope,  since  he  replied :  "  Je  crois 
que  c'est  la  guerre."  This  news,  taken  in  con- 
junction with  the  diplomatic  correspondence  of 
Belgium  and  of  Russia,  really  left  France  no 
other  alternative  but  to  proceed  at  once  to  mobi- 
lization, which  had,  in  fact,  been  delayed  more  for 
diplomatic  reasons  than  with  any  hope  of  saving 
peace. 


23 


CHAPTER  II 

I.— A  NATION  IN  ARMS 

When  the  little  slip  of  paper  with  the  words, 
"  Ministry  of  War — Order  of  Mobilization — 
Extremely  Urgent — First  Day  of  Mobilization, 
Sunday,  August  2,"  was  posted  throughout 
France,  it  became  immediately  apparent  how 
superficial  had  been  the  evidence  upon  which 
German  diplomacy  and  the  German  Press  had 
proclaimed  to  the  world  the  decadence  of  France. 
Much  has  been  said  and  written  of  the  spirit  in 
which  Frenchmen  of  all  classes  responded  to  their 
country's  call :  too  much  cannot  be  said.  All  the 
old  shibboleths  were  swept  away ;  men  who  had 
spent  their  lives  in  preaching  peace  and  inter- 
nationalism could  not  reach  their  depots  fast 
enough  on  their  way  to  war  and  the  defence  of 
their  nation.  In  some  ways  one  of  the  most 
striking  manifestations  of  this  volteface  was  to  be 
seen  in  the  paper  of  Gustav  Herve,  the  old  anti- 
militarist.  La  Guerre  Sociale,  which  after  mobili- 
zation appeared  with  an  issue  devoted  entirely  to 
the  letters  of  the  members  of  the  staff  who  were 

24 


A  NATION  IN  ARMS 

off  to  join  their  regiments.  All  those  letters 
burned  with  most  ardent  patriotism.  Gustav 
Herve  himself  volunteered  for  military  service. 
This  general  feeling  was  in  no  way  due  to  excited 
Jingoism.  Without  a  doubt,  the  French  felt  that 
they  were  entering  the  struggle  in  very  favour- 
able circumstances,  with  the  support  of  Great 
Britain  and  of  Russia ;  and,  although  they  are 
an  essentially  and  intensely  peace-loving  people, 
there  was  nevertheless  a  sentiment  of  relief. 
They  had  been  living  for  years  under  the  German 
menace,  and  now  at  last  they  were  going  to  test 
what  lay  behind  it,  and  to  test  it  with  good 
chance  of  success. 

It  is  difficult  to  explain  to  a  people  unac- 
quainted with  the  claims  of  universal  military 
service  the  tremendous  message  which  was  con- 
veyed to  the  people  of  France  by  the  small  notice 
of  mobilization.  Within  less  than  three  weeks 
nearly  every  man  fit  to  bear  arms  was  taken  from 
his  family  and  from  his  business.  The  railways 
were  given  up  almost  exclusively  to  military 
transport.  The  shortage  of  labour  made  itself 
felt  at  once ;  thousands  of  industrial  establish- 
ments came  to  a  standstill ;  newspapers  which  in 
ordinary  times  appeared  on  six  or  eight  pages 
were  reduced  by  lack  of  compositors  and  printers 
to  publishing  news  of  the  greatest  event  in 
modern  times  on  little  sheets,  in  some  cases 
barely  larger  than  a  fly-sheet.     Everywhere  in 

25 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

the  streets  of  the  capital  the  shuttered  shop- 
windows  bore  a  notice  informing  customers 
that  the  estabhshment  was  closed,  the  pro- 
prietor and  all  his  staff  having  left  to  join  the 
colours. 

The  most  noticeable  outward  sign  of  the  change 
in  the  streets  of  Paris  was  the  disappearance  on 
the  first  day  of  mobilization  of  all  the  motor- 
buses,  which  were  taken  off  to  act  as  meat-carriers 
to  the  army.  Practically  the  only  vehicles  to  be 
seen  were  taxicabs  conveying  reservists  and  their 
friends  up  to  the  eastern  and  northern  railway 
stations.  By  the  end  of  three  weeks  Paris 
appeared  to  be  drained  of  most  of  its  male 
population. 

The  mobilization  worked  smoothly  and  rapidly. 
It  was  a  period  of  excitement  and  of  strain,  which 
aroused  more  commotion  in  the  streets,  more 
tumult  and  shouting,  in  London  and  Berlin  than 
it  did  in  Paris.  The  theatres  and  cafes  were 
closed  at  night ;  there  was  none  of  the  singing  of 
the  Marseillaise  by  beautiful  actresses,  there  was 
none  of  the  delirious  enthusiasm  with  which  Paris 
in  1870  sped  her  troops  on  to  disaster.  Now  and 
again,  it  is  true,  little  bands  of  youths  paraded 
almost  deserted  boulevards  with  the  flags  of  the 
Allies  and  those  of  the  neutrals  in  whom  the 
politician  of  the  pavement  saw  a  future  ally, 
raising  unheeded  cries  of  "  A  Berlin  !"  The  new 
France  had  little  doubt  that  it  might  reach  Berlin, 

26 


A  NATION  IN  ARMS 

but  it  knew  that  the  way  would  be  long  and  the 
cost  of  victory  heavy. 

If  the  men  of  the  new  France  required  no 
stimulating  excitement  to  send  them  on  their 
way,  the  women  showed  their  spirit  in  the  matter- 
of-fact  farewells  they  took  of  their  menfolk. 
There  were  troubled  faces  and  wet  eyes  to  be 
seen  everywhere,  but  the  sorrow  was  controlled, 
and  the  women  did  their  utmost  to  make  the 
parting  easy. 

During  the  period  of  mobilization  1  motored 
many  hundreds  of  miles  in  the  provinces,  and  met 
with  countless  proofs  that  the  provincial  French- 
man was  in  no  way  behind  his  Parisian  brother. 
Some  of  the  forms  which  this  zeal  in  the  national 
defence  assumed  were  embarrassing.  It  had  been 
realized  that  on  the  outbreak  of  any  war  the 
enemy  from  without,  and  even  perhaps  the 
anarchist  enemy  from  within,  might  endeavour 
to  impede  the  progress  of  mobilization,  by  blow- 
ing up  important  railway  bridges  and  damaging 
other  means  of  communication.  The  military, 
of  course,  had  taken  their  precautions  against  this 
danger,  and  every  important  point  along  the  rail- 
way or  the  highroad  was  guarded  by  the  elderly 
troops  of  the  Territorials,  a  class  which  does  not 
correspond  to  the  Territorials  at  home,  but  con- 
sists of  middle-aged  men  who  have  arrived  at  the 
end  of  their  liability  to  military  duty.  In  addition 
to  these  official  safeguards,  there  sprang  up  in 

27 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

pretty  nearly  every  village  of  the  North  and  East 
local  committees  composed  of  schoolmasters,  the 
mayor,  and  one  of  the  village  greybeards,  who 
unasked  and  unrewarded  erected  barricades  with 
embarrassing  frequency  along  every  road  in  the 
country. 

No  village  which  respected  itself  had  failed  to 
string  two  or  three  heavy  farm  carts  across  its 
high  street,  where,  lantern  and  antiquated  fire- 
alarm  in  hand,  the  schoolmaster  or  the  mayor 
kept  a  trembling  watch,  waiting  for  the  all-pene- 
trating German  spy.  One  night  the  journey  of 
180  miles,  which  the  car  usually  accomplishes  in 
some  three  and  a  half  hours,  took  more  than 
double  that  time.  Perfectly  straight  roads,  devoid 
of  any  side-roads  running  into  them,  had  five  or 
six  of  these  amateur  barricades  to  stop  progress. 
The  whole  of  France  that  night  was  looking  for 
motor-car  No.  152  BB.  It  was  conveying  three 
Germans  and  a  supply  of  melinite  varying  from  a 
dozen  pounds  to  as  many  tons ;  they  were  dis- 
guised as  French  officers  ;  they  had  tried  to  blow 
up  the  Amiens  viaduct ;  they  were  masquerading 
as  nuns,  and  had  stolen  the  French  plans  of 
mobilization ;  they  were,  in  fact,  doing  everything 
expected  of  the  spy  villain  in  the  most  sensational 
novel. 

All  this  amateur  activity,  although  extremely 
irksome  to  the  innocent  traveller,  was  an  ad- 
mirable sign  of  the  temper  of  those  left  behind. 

28 


SUCCESS  AND  FAILURES 

Every  man  determined  that  he  would  do  what- 
ever he  could  to  keep  order  at  home,  while  his 
son  was  fighting  on  the  frontier.  They  accepted 
with  marvellous  stoicism  the  complete  silence 
which  covered  the  early  operations  of  the  war. 
France  had  indeed  learnt  the  lesson  which  even 
her  best  friends  feared  that  she  would  never 
learn — that  of  discipline.  France  had  made  up 
her  mind  to  trust  her  rulers,  to  put  up  with 
silence,  to  support  initial  defeats  along  the 
northern  and  the  eastern  frontier,  to  listen 
unmoved  to  tales  of  Russian  reverses,  and  to 
wait  with  confidence,  for  she  saw  victory  at 
the  end. 


II.— SUCCESS  AND  FAILURES 

The  first  victory  of  France  over  the  traditions 
of  1870  was  seen  in  the  quiet,  resolute  spirit 
with  which  the  outbreak  of  war  was  greeted. 
That  was  a  civil  victory.  Her  first  military 
success,  the  smooth  working  of  her  mobilization, 
showed  what  enormous  progress  had  been  made 
since  the  days  of  appalling  muddle  which  led  to 
the  mislaying  of  army  corps  during  the  last 
war  with  Prussia.  The  mobilization  worked 
well,  but  it  was  late.  Therein  lay  German's 
first  victory.  It  was  a  victory  of  treacherous 
secrecy ;    it  was  the  victory  of  autocracy  over 

29 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

democracy.  With  a  submissive,  firmly-ruled 
people,  Germany  was  able  to  gain  a  start,  the 
extent  of  which  will  not  be  known  with  any 
accuracy  for  another  thirty  or  forty  years. 
It  certainly  amounted  to  four,  and  perhaps  it 
amounted  to  five,  days.  Another  triumph  for 
German  treachery  was  gained  by  the  onslaught 
through  Belgium.  In  spite  of  the  repeated 
warnings  of  her  diplomats,  France  clung  to  the 
plan  of  mobilization  based  on  the  campaign  of 
1870,  which  brought  the  main  body  of  her 
defences  down  upon  the  eastern  frontier.  The 
German  frontier  was  to  be  protected,  not  the 
Belgian.  Whether  political  reasons — namely, 
the  desire  to  influence  German  opinion  by  in- 
flicting a  decisive  defeat  upon  the  German  troops 
at  the  outset  of  the  campaign — dictated  this 
decision,  or  whether  too  much  reliance  was 
placed  upon  the  staying  powers  of  the  de- 
fences of  Liege  and  Namur,  cannot  now  be  dis- 
closed. It  undoubtedly  strengthened  Germany's 
hand. 

The  Germans  had  two  enormous  factors  of 
success  upon  their  side.  They  had  wanted  war, 
they  had  prepared  for  war ;  they  had  chosen 
the  moment  for  it;  and  since  they  were  the 
aggressors  they  could  reasonably  hope  to  force 
their  own  strategy  upon  their  opponents.  They 
chose  to  attack  through  Belgium ;  the  defence 
of  Liege  stayed  them  but  a  moment,  and  Namur 

30 


SUCCESS  AND  FAILURES 

fell  with  a  rapidity  which  may  always  remain 
a  mystery.  The  initial  French  deployment, 
which  had  placed  the  First  Army  on  the  line 
Belfort-Luneville,  the  Second  from  Luneville  to 
the  Moselle,  the  Third  between  the  Moselle  and 
the  line  Verdun  Audun-le-Roman,  the  Fifth 
northwards  from  there  to  the  Belgian  frontier, 
and  the  Fourth  in  reserve  in  the  country  around 
Commercy,  had  to  be  changed  when  Belgium 
appealed  for  help. 

The  French  Staff  had  taken  into  account  the 
possibility  of  two  alternatives — that  of  a  decisive 
battle  between  the  Vosges  and  the  Moselle,  or 
that  of  a  big  engagement  north  of  Verdun. 
The  invasion  of  Belgium  and  the  rapid  progress 
of  the  Germans  through  that  country  forced 
the  French  Staff,  while  attacking  vigorously  in 
Upper  Alsace  with  a  view  to  retaining  there  as 
many  German  troops  as  possible,  to  extend  the 
line  held  by  the  Second  Army  up  to  the  Verdun 
district,  to  thrust  the  Fourth  Army  (held  in 
reserve  at  Commercy)  in  between  the  Third  and 
the  Fifth  Army  on  the  Meuse,  and  to  push  the 
Fifth  Army  towards  the  north-west  along  the 
Belgian  frontier  as  far  as  Fourmies. 

The  operations  in  Alsace,  conducted  with  great 
vigour  and  success  at  the  outset,  led  to  the  French 
occupation  of  Mulhausen,  which,  however,  owing 
to  faulty  leadership  and  to  the  bad  behaviour  of 
some  of  the  southern  French  troops,  had  to  be 

31 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRON^ 

abandoned  in  defeat.  These  Alsace  operations 
were  resumed  under  a  new  leader,  but  they  did 
not  succeed  for  the  moment  (owing  to  the  mag- 
nificent method  with  which  the  Germans  had 
organized  the  defence  of  this  section  of  the 
fix)nt)  in  retaining  any  very  important  number 
of  German  troops,  and  the  enemy  was  enabled 
to  bring  the  fiill  force  of  his  blow  to  bear  in  the 
first  big  battle  of  the  war,  the  Battle  of  Mons- 
CharleroL 

On  August  20  the  modified  concentration  of 
the  French  armies  was  effected,  and  the  French 
centre,  consisting  of  two  armies,  and  the  left, 
consisting  of  a  third  army  strengthened  by  two 
army  corps,  a  corps  of  cavalry,  reserve  divisions, 
and  the  British  and  Belgian  armies,  were  ordered 
to  take  the  offensive,  with  a  view  to  preventing 
the  seven  or  eight  German  army  corps  and  four 
cavalry  divisions  from  extending  to  the  wesL 
The  attack  was  made  in  circumstances  which 
warranted  the  French  General-in-Chief  in  hoping 
for  \-ictory.  He  launched  ten  army  corps  upon 
the  centre,  but,  owing  to  factors  which  only  the 
test  of  war  can  reveal,  what  ought  to  have  been 
a  \"ictory  was  turned  into  a  defeat.  The  blame 
for  the  failure  of  the  AlHes  is  to  be  distributed 
among  all  ranks.  The  men  exposed  themselves 
in  most  foolhardy  manner  to  fire  ;  the  Reservist 
officers  showed  by  their  company-leading  that 
they  had  forgotten  many  of  the  lessons  of  their 

32 


SUCCESS  AND  FAILURES 

training ;  battalions  were  launched  across  fire- 
swept  fields  to  attack  impregnable  positions ; 
there  were  premature  advances  and  premature 
retreats.  Many  of  the  general  officers  showed 
themselves  incapable  of  holding  their  commands. 
The  attempt  to  crush  the  centre  having  failed, 
there  remained  only  the  hope  that  on  the  left 
matters  would  go  better  ;  but  as  the  French  plan 
had  been  to  smash  the  German  centre,  and  then 
to  fling  every  available  man  upon  the  German 
left,  with  the  first  object  unaccomplished  there 
was  not  much  hope  of  achieving  the  second. 
After  sustaining  heavy  losses,  the  enemy  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  astride  of  the  Sambre,  and  the 
French  left  army  two  days  later  retreated  under 
the  impression  that  the  enemy  was  threatening 
its  right  flank.  The  British  Army  was  therefore 
forced  to  follow  suit  or  to  risk  being  cut  off  and 
annihilated. 

The  problem  which  faced  General  JofFre  at 
the  close  of  his  first  general  engagement  in  the 
north  was  whether  he  should  face  the  risk  of 
envelopment  and  annihilation  of  his  defeated 
troops  along  the  northern  frontier,  or  whether 
by  the  prudent  sacrifice  of  some  of  the  richest 
territory  of  France  he  should  retire  until  he 
could  choose  his  own  time  and  place  for  a 
resumption  of  the  offensive.  He  decided  on  the 
latter  course,  and  determined  to  carry  it  through 
to  the  last  margin  of  safety,  to  retreat  almost  to 

33  3 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

the  walls  of  Paris,  and  during  the  retreat,  under 
cover  of  a  series  of  counter-attacks  delivered  by 
constantly  turning  upon  the  pursuing  Germans 
whenever  opportunity  arose,  to  effect  the  neces- 
sary work  of  reorganization,  so  as  to  be  able  to 
take  the  offensive  with  an  army  unbroken  in 
spirit,  and  with  Generals  more  alive  to  the 
requirements  of  modern  strategy.  During  this 
period  there  was  a  series  of  engagements  which 
terminated  successfully  for  the  French,  one  of 
which  was,  indeed,  so  striking  and  complete  as  to 
lead  the  General  who  had  attained  it  to  voice  his 
desire  to  stop  the  retreat  and  to  turn  his  face 
again  towards  the  frontier.  He  was  ordered,  in 
a  telegram  which,  when  published,  will  place  on 
record  the  voluntary  nature  of  Joffre's  retreat  to 
the  Marne,  to  remain  on  the  ground  for  six 
hours  so  as  to  check  the  rapidity  of  the  German 
advance,  and  then  to  resume  the  retreat. 

The  extreme  limit  of  the  retreat  was  fixed  by 
General  Joffre  on  September  1,  on  a  line  which 
went  through  Bray  and  Nogent-sur-Seine,  Arcis- 
sur-Aube,  Vitry  le  Francjois,  and  the  region  north 
of  Bar-le-Duc.  On  September  5  the  factors  of 
success,  of  reorganization,  and  of  position,  desired 
by  the  French  General  Staff  for  the  resumption 
of  the  general  offensive,  were  found  along  the 
Marne.  The  French  left  had  occupied  the  line 
Sezanne-Courchamps,  and  could  no  longer  be 
enveloped ;  the  French  forces  between  the  Seine 

S4> 


CAUSES  OF  VICTORY 

and  the  Marne  were  linked  up  with  the  rest  of 
the  French  Army,  and  were  protected  on  their 
left  by  a  new  army  composed  of  two  army  corps, 
five  reserve  divisions,  and  a  Moorish  brigade. 
"  The  hour  has  come,"  as  General  JofFre  declared 
in  a  message  ordering  the  commanders  of  his 
armies  to  take  the  offensive,  "  to  advance  at  all 
costs,  and  to  die  where  you  stand  rather  than 
give  way." 


III.— CAUSES  OF  VICTORY 

It  is  not  within  the  province  of  this  book  to 
give  a  detailed  description  of  battles.  That  is  a 
task  which  can  only  be  undertaken  some  years 
hence  by  Staff  historians.  It  is,  however,  pos- 
sible to  indicate  some  of  the  less  obvious  causes 
for  the  success  of  the  Allies  on  the  Marne. 
General  Joffre,  in  the  Battle  of  the  Marne, 
revealed  himself  as  a  superb  strategist.  The 
manner  in  which  the  army  commanders  inter- 
preted the  wishes  of  the  Generalissimo  showed 
that  they  understood  that  military  discipline  was 
worthless  unless  it  was  accompanied  by  intel- 
lectual discipline,  that  they  had  learnt  the  defini- 
tion given  by  General  Foch  at  the  Ecole  de 
Guerre,  when  he  said  :  "  Discipline  for  a  leader 
does  not  mean  the  execution  of  orders  received, 
in  so  far  as  they  seem  suitable,  just,  reasonable, 
or  even  possible.    It  means  that  you  have  entirely 

35 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

grasped  the  ideas  of  the  leader  who  has  given  the 
order,  and  that  you  take  every  possible  method 
of  satisfying  him.  DiscipUne  does  not  mean 
silence,  abstention,  only  doing  what  appears  to 
you  possible  without  compromising  yourself.  It 
is  not  the  practice  of  the  art  of  avoiding  responsi- 
bilities. On  the  contrary,  it  is  action  in  the 
sense  of  orders  received." 

The  armies,  advancing  step  by  step,  moved  in 
complete  unison,  fitting  in  one  to  the  other  with 
the  machine-made  precision  of  the  teeth  of  a 
pair  of  horse-clippers.  There  was  none  of  the 
bad  handling  of  divisions  and  brigades  which 
brought  about  the  reverses  on  the  northern 
frontier.  The  causes  of  that  check  had  been 
removed.  A  famous  professor  of  the  art  of  war 
has  told  me  that,  in  his  opinion,  the  Germans 
ought  to  have  won  through  to  Paris.  He 
attributes  part  of  their  failure  to  the  surprises 
which  were  constantly  thrust  upon  them  by  the 
ruthless  justice  with  which  General  JofFre  re- 
moved any  proved  incompetent  from  his  com- 
mand. During  the  retreat  from  the  north  no 
less  than  forty-three  general  officers  were  re- 
moved from  the  posts  which  they  had  occupied 
in  the  Battle  of  Charleroi.  A  further  indica- 
tion of  the  drastic  manner  in  which  General 
JofFre  changed  his  collaborators  is  to  be  found 
in  the  fact  that  after  the  first  six  months  of 
the  war  the  average  age  of  Generals  in  com- 

S6 


CAUSES  OF  VICTORY 

mand  had  been  reduced  by  ten  years.  All  who 
were  physically  incapable  of  bearing  the  strain 
of  operations  in  the  field,  either  through  old  age, 
illness,  or  temperament,  had  to  make  way  for 
younger  and  better  men.  This  delicate  work 
of  "  unsticking,"  as  the  French  call  the  process 
of  getting  rid  of  Generals,  has  been  accomplished 
with  very  little  friction. 

There  have  been  one  or  two  cases  in  which 
the  sufferers  have  not  suffered  gladly.  There 
has  been  the  case  of  General  Percin,  to  whom 
the  defence  of  Lille  was  for  a  moment  entrusted. 
General  Percin  has  been  shot  for  treason  ;  he 
has  been  imprisoned  for  life  in  a  fortress  ;  he  has 
a  German  wife  who  forged  an  order  in  his  name  ; 
he  forgot  an  urgent  order  he  received,  and  left 
it  lying  unheeded  in  his  pocket  for  eight  hours, 
during  which  time  Sir  John  French  found  no 
support  for  his  flank  ;  his  wife  purloined  the 
order  while  he  was  drunk  or  while  he  was  asleep. 
All  these  stories,  as  I  can  personally  testify,  have 
no  foundation,  save  in  the  fact  that  Lille  was 
not  defended.  History  will  determine  if  anyone 
was  at  fault. 

Any  business  man  of  ordinary  strength  and 
will  can  get  rid  of  an  incompetent  manager  ;  but 
it  takes  a  man  of  unusual  quality  to  discover  the 
proper  substitute.  General  JofFre  is  a  judge  of 
character ;  discernment  is,  indeed,  one  of  his 
most  shining  virtues.      He   does   not  proceed 

37 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

blindly  on  the  **  too-old -at-forty  "  principle.  He 
is  himself  a  proof  that  many  a  good  tune  is 
played  on  an  old  fiddle.  Most  of  the  men  he 
has  appointed  are  very  young.  Some  who  are 
at  the  head  of  divisions,  or  even  army  corps, 
to-day,  were  Colonels  when  the  war  began. 
Others  have  been  brought  from  old-age  retire- 
ment to  positions  of  infinite  honour  and  re- 
sponsibility. At  the  outset  of  the  war  nearly  all 
the  Generals  were  well  over  sixty  years  of  age ; 
six  months  afterwards  there  were  many  army 
corps  commanders  below  fifty.  There  remain, 
however,  one  or  two  shining  exceptions  to  this 
rule  of  youth. 

It  is  a  matter  of  the  utmost  importance  that 
an  army  should  know  by  whom  the  army  it 
opposes  is  led.  The  Generals  on  the  other  side 
have  been  closely  studied  in  the  time  of  peace. 
Their  training  and  their  military  record  are 
known  down  to  the  last  detail.  With  these 
data  to  go  on,  the  Staffs  are  able,  if  they  possess 
the  psychological  sense,  to  estimate  with  some 
degree  of  accuracy  what  nature  of  policy  would 
be  adopted  by  the  opposing  General  in  given 
circumstances.  They  are  or  should  be  able,  if 
there  are  two  alternatives  open  to  an  army — the 
one,  perhaps,  requiring  a  dashing  policy  of  risk, 
the  liberal  use  of  cavalry  and  the  white  arm; 
the  other  requiring  caution,  scientific  use  of 
artillery,  the  methodical  preparation  of  attack — 

38 


CAUSES  OF  VICTORY 

to  judge  by  the  character  of  the  opponent  which 
of  the  two  courses  he  is  most  likely  to  adopt. 
Thus,  the  first  alternative  would  probably  be 
taken  by  the  Southerner  who  had  come  from 
the  cavalry,  whose  military  writings  showed 
imagination  and  boldness  of  thought ;  the  second 
would  be  preferred  by  the  Northerner,  the 
gunner  and  the  mathematician. 

The  Germans  had  two  factors  to  reckon  with 
during  the  period  of  the  Marne,  which  did  not 
enter,  and  could  not  have  entered,  into  their 
calculations.  At  one  section  of  their  line  they 
had  before  them  an  army  demoralized  by  retreat, 
whose  officers  had  the  greatest  difficulty  in  pre- 
serving that  most  necessary  military  virtue — 
optimism.  They  had  been  pressed  hard  by  the 
enemy  throughout  their  retreat.  Forced  marches 
had  availed  them  but  little.  After  each  terrific 
effort  on  the  road  they  hoped  to  regain  for  them- 
selves time  to  breathe,  to  re-form,  and  to  re- 
cover; but  always  a  very  few  hours  after  the 
bivouac  the  Germans,  rushed  up  by  motor  trans- 
port, were  again  at  them.  One  of  the  officers 
of  this  army  admitted  to  me  that  at  one  moment 
most  of  them  thought  that  the  day  of  irretriev- 
able disasters  had  come  again,  and  that  memories 
of  the  defeats  of  1870  crowded  their  days  and 
their  nights. 

At  six  o'clock  one  evening  the  General  in 
command  was  relieved   of  his  post.     The  new 

39 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

General,  an  alert,  vigorous  officer,  whose  service 
had  been  done  with  the  quick-stepping  Chasseurs, 
issued  an  army  order  resembling  a  four-line  whip 
in  its  business-like  brevity.  He  spent  the  night 
inspiring  his  staff  with  renewed  courage,  and  he 
fanned  the  dying  embers  of  hope  among  his  men 
with  such  success  that  the  next  day  they  turned 
upon  their  pursuers,  and  delivered  a  smashing 
blow  upon  a  General  who  was  quite  justified  in 
feeling  that  Fate  had  indeed  played  an  unex- 
pected and  a  scurvy  trick  upon  him.  They  had 
been  faced  with  a  surprise  in  the  mentality  of 
the  new  General. 

The  fallacy  that  the  French  could  never 
recover  from  reverses  fell  to  the  ground.  The 
falsity  of  this  idea  was  further  demonstrated 
during  the  Marne  period  by  all  the  armies 
engaged,  but  in  particular  by  that  of  General 
Foch,  which  occupied  the  portion  of  the  centre 
from  Sezanne  to  Mailly.  General  Foch  on  the 
Marne  put  into  practice  his  own  teaching  at  the 
Ecole  de  Guerre — that  "  a  battle  won  is  a  battle 
in  which  one  will  not  admit  one  is  vanquished." 

The  French  centre  was  formed  by  a  new  army, 
the  organization  of  which  was  completed  on 
August  29,  and  by  that  of  General  Foch,  which 
had  fought  throughout  the  retreat  from  Belgian 
Luxembourg.  The  first  held  the  line  south  of 
Humbauville  Chateau — Beauchamp — Bigincourt 
— Maurupt  le  Montoy.   The  German  right  having 

40 


CAUSES  OF  VICTORY 

been  stopped,  and  the  enemy's  attempted  en- 
veloping movement  stayed,  the  invader  en- 
deavoured during  three  days  of  ferocious  fighting 
to  batter  in  the  French  centre  west  and  east  of 
Fere  Champenoise.  The  attempt  began  on  Sep- 
tember 7,  and  by  the  following  day  its  partial 
success  was  shown  in  the  retirement  of  the  right 
wing  of  the  new  army  on  the  centre.  The  next 
day  that  success  was  emphasized,  and  the  French 
withdrew  to  the  south  of  Gourgancon,  a  move- 
ment followed  by  the  other  army  corps,  which 
retired  on  AUemant  and  Connantre.  General 
Foch  on  three  consecutive  days  was  "  defeated," 
but  he  refused  to  admit  it  by  taking  the  offensive 
after  each  "  retreat."  After  retiring  at  six  o'clock 
in  the  morning  of  the  9th,  he  ordered  a  general 
offensive  on  the  same  day,  and  his  men,  who  had 
known  practically  nothing  but  retreat  since  the 
outbreak  of  the  war,  showed  that  their  spirit  was 
unaffected  by  successfully  resisting  a  terrific 
attack  of  the  Germans  on  the  left,  and  then, 
profiting  by  the  enemy's  mistake,  by  taking  the 
Guards  Corps  in  flank  and  delivering  a  smashing 
blow,  which  forced  the  Germans  to  a  precipitate 
and  disorderly  retreat.  The  German  General 
Staff  may  well  be  pardoned  for  having  under- 
estimated the  recuperative  power  of  the  French 
soldier.  It  was  greater  than  they  had  foreseen, 
and  their  whole  plan  of  battle  was  brought  to 
naught  by  it. 

41 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

There  was  another  factor  of  still  greater 
surprise  in  the  leadership  of  the  new  army — the 
Sixth — which  along  the  Ourcq  played  such  a 
decisive  part  at  the  critical  moment  of  the  battle. 
For  the  command  of  this  new  army  General 
JofFre  went,  not  to  youth,  but  to  age.  General 
Maunoury,  who  received  this  all-important  ap- 
pointment, was  a  man  who  might  have  expected 
that  his  fighting  days  were  over.  After  a  steady 
career,  distinguished  by  no  particularly  brilliant 
service,  he  had  reached  the  post  of  Military 
Governor  of  Paris,  usually  given  to  soldiers 
before  their  retirement,  years  before  war  broke 
out,  and  in  due  course  retired.  He  was  brought 
from  that  retirement  to  play  a  leading  part  in 
the  battle  which  in  all  probability  has  changed 
the  face  of  Europe.  The  possibility  of  his  ap- 
pearance could  not  have  entered  into  German 
calculations ;  and  even  had  they  known  of  it, 
there  was  nothing  to  show  them  that  General 
Maunoury  would  be  capable  of  putting  up  the 
superb  and  dogged  fighting  of  the  Ourcq.  His 
action  and  that  of  General  Foch  gave  the  British 
Army  its  chance,  for  by  their  vigour  the  Germans 
were  forced  to  bring  heavy  reinforcements  from 
the  south  to  the  north,  and  in  doing  so  the 
enemy  exposed  his  left  to  the  attacks  of  the 
British  Army,  which  immediately  faced  north- 
wards, together  with  the  French  armies  which 
extended  beyond  the  English  lines  to  the  right. 

42 


CAUSES  OF  VICTORY 

It  was  this  British  attack  which  finally  clinched 
the  victory  and  forced  the  retreat  along  the 
whole  line. 

With  the  arrival  of  the  retreating  Germans  on 
their  carefully  prepared  positions  on  the  Aisne, 
the  first  signs  of  the  general  siege  war  that  was 
to  follow  became  apparent.  After  a  period  of 
comparative  inaction  the  Germans  again  resorted 
to  their  favourite  manoeuvre  of  outflanking  the 
AlUes'  left.  This  development  had  been  fore- 
seen, and  preparations  had  been  made  to  meet  it. 
The  two  armies  started  off  like  runners  from  the 
tape  in  a  neck-to-neck  race  northwards.  In 
spite  of  the  fact  that  the  Germans,  by  their 
concentric  position,  were  favoured  in  the  speed 
of  their  transports,  the  French  and  the  British 
arrived  in  time.  Fighting  all  the  way  up  the 
Oise,  they  slipped  day  by  day  farther  northwards. 
The  operation  brought  nearly  nineteen  new 
German  army  corps  into  the  fighting.  Three 
fresh  French  army  corps  were  formed  on  the 
other  side,  and  the  British  Army  from  the  Aisne 
and  the  Belgian  Army  from  Antwerp  were 
transported  into  the  northern  zone.  The  Ger 
man  flanking  movement  stopped  only  when  it 
reached  the  sea,  and  then  began  the  terrific 
attempt  of  the  enemy  to  break  through  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Ypres  and  Armentieres. 


43 


CHAPTER  III 

I.— THE  FRENCH  AT  YPRES 

My  first  official  visit  to  the  Allies'  line  took  place 
at  the  end  of  November,  when  the  German  effort 
to  break  through  had  been  beaten  down,  when 
the  siege  warfare  had  definitely  begun.  Save  in 
a  few  places  on  the  eastern  frontier,  there  was 
hardly  a  break  in  the  ditch  dug  by  French  and 
Germans  from  the  North  Sea  to  Switzerland. 

At  the  headquarters  of  General  Foch,  the 
operations,  which  were  just  dying  away  in  a  final 
blaze  of  heavy  artillery  fire,  were  explained  to  me 
by  officers  of  the  Staff.  The  German  attack  in 
Flanders  was  intended  to  retrieve  the  losses  on 
the  Marne,  to  cut  the  British  Army  from  its  base, 
to  force  it  back  upon  Havre,  or  even  a  westerly 
port,  for  its  communication  with  England,  and  to 
give  the  Germans  a  base  on  the  Channel  itself 
for  submarine  and  aerial  operations.  The  signifi- 
cance which  they  themselves  gave  to  the  fight- 
ing emphasizes  the  importance  of  the  defeat  they 
suffered.  Everything  had  been  done  to  encourage 
the  men  to  the  expenditure  of  their  last  effort. 

44 


THE  FRENCH  AT  YPRES 

The  Crown  Prince  of  Bavaria  appealed  to  his 
troops  "to  make  the  decisive  effort  against  the 
French  left,"  and  *'  to  settle  thus  the  fate  of  the 
great  battle,  which  has  lasted  for  weeks."  General 
von  Deimling  issued  an  order  declaring  the 
thrust  upon  Ypres  to  be  of  decisive  importance. 
The  Emperor  himself  arrived  behind  the  lines  to 
encourage  his  men  by  his  presence,  and  to  wait, 
as  he  waited  in  vain  at  the  gate  of  Nancy,  to  ride 
in  triumph  into  Ypres,  the  capital  of  what  was 
left  of  Belgium.  They  aimed,  in  fact,  at  nothing 
less  than  a  decision  in  the  west  before  the  hard- 
ships of  winter  set  in,  which  would  enable  them 
to  deal  radically  with  the  unsatisfactory  position 
of  affairs  in  Poland. 

The  first  effort  was  directed  to  the  north  of 
Ypres,  and  particularly  upon  Dixmude.  The 
French  forces  at  this  point  were  spun  out  to 
dangerous  thinness.  The  Belgian  Army,  after 
its  withdrawal  from  Antwerp,  was  unable  to 
make  any  great  effort  for  the  moment.  In  order 
to  overwhelm  the  forces  of  the  Allies,  the  enemy 
had  collected  no  less  than  four  cavalry  corps,  with 
fifteen  army  corps  under  the  orders  of  Prince 
Rupert  of  Bavaria,  General  von  Fabeck,  General 
von  Deimling,  and  the  Duke  of  Wiirtemberg ; 
while  from  the  south  the  British  Army,  the  armies 
of  General  Maudhuy  and  General  Castelnau, 
were  being  moved  as  rapidly  as  rails  and  motor 
transport  could  shift  them.    The  duty  of  holding 

46 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

the  Germans  back  was  placed  in  the  hands  of 
a  couple  of  cavalry  corps  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Ypres  and  Roulers.  Farther  to  the  north, 
Nieuport  was  defended  by  General  Grosetti, 
Dixmude  was  protected  by  Admiral  Ronarc'h 
with  7,000  marines.  These  two  divisions,  fight- 
ing in  every  circumstance  of  discomfort,  suc- 
ceeded by  dogged  persistency  in  keeping  two 
German  army  corps  at  bay  for  several  weeks. 
This  defence  frustrated  the  attack  along  the  coast, 
which  had  as  its  object  the  capture  of  Dunkirk ; 
it  gave  the  Allies  time  to  move  their  armies  north- 
ward, so  as  to  meet  the  second  stage  of  the  battle 
for  Calais,  which  began  with  the  onslaught  on 
Ypres. 

The  Battle  of  the  Yser  and  the  Battle  of 
Ypres- Arm  entieres  really  constituted  one  vast 
battle  of  the  north.  This  fighting  has  come  to 
be  regarded  as  almost  exclusively  British.  We 
had  more  men  engaged  and  suffered  greater 
casualties  than  we  have  done  at  any  previous  time 
in  our  history.  In  the  same  fighting  to  the  north 
of  Ypres  the  French  lost  three  times  as  heavily 
as  we  did.  They  fought  with  the  spirit  of  the 
old  revolutionary  soldiers,  and  no  distinction 
whatever  can  be  drawn  between  the  courage  of 
commanders  and  that  of  the  men. 

In  the  ruined  village  of  Pervyse  I  was  able 
faintly  to  appreciate  the  calm,  genial  bravery 
which  has  made  of  General  Grosetti  a  popular 

46 


THE  FRENCH  AT  YPRES 

hero  in  the  army.  General  Grosetti  is  a  man  of 
almost  phenomenal  girth,  and  he  has  a  strong 
objection  to  walking  or  standing.  There  are 
countless  anecdotes  about  his  behaviour  under 
fire.  On  one  occasion  he  and  his  staff  while 
examining  a  piece  of  the  country  were  seen  by 
the  enemy,  who  at  once  started  shelling  them. 
General  Grosetti,  who  was  sitting  on  the  camp- 
stool  he  had  brought  with  him,  seemed  to  be  quite 
oblivious  of  what  was  occurring,  and  when  one  of 
his  staff  suggested  that,  as  they  had  seen  all  they 
need  see,  it  was  running  a  useless  risk  to  remain 
in  the  open,  General  Grosetti  remarked  that  he 
would  rather  be  killed  by  shrapnel  than  start 
walking  again  for  another  five  minutes.  At  the 
end  of  the  five  minutes  his  campstool  was  folded 
up,  and  the  General  strolled  back  to  cover. 

At  Pervyse  during  the  rush  towards  Nieuport 
he  was  also  seen  seated,  this  time  in  an  armchair. 
The  village  was  being  smashed  by  heavy  explo- 
sive shell,  shrapnel  was  scattering  all  over  its 
streets,  and  the  enemy  had  chosen  the  moment 
for  bombardment  with  great  good  -  luck,  for 
through  the  village  w^ere  marching  important 
bodies  of  troops.  To  pass  through  shell-fire  of 
the  intensity  directed  upon  Pervyse  required  a 
very  high  collective  courage.  The  place  was 
pounded  to  pieces.  It  exists  now  practically  only 
in  geography.  The  church  is  a  ruined  shell.  The 
graves  in  the  churchyard  have  been  torn  open  by 

47 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

"marmites."  The  central  square  of  the  village 
is  a  rubble  heap  of  brick  and  plaster,  blackened 
here  and  there  by  the  flames  of  the  incendiary 
bomb  ;  and  in  the  middle  of  it,  opposite  the 
churchyard,  sat  General  Grosetti  in  his  chair  for 
two  hours,  shouting  jesting  words  of  encourage- 
ment to  the  troops  as  they  passed  on  towards  the 
firing  line. 

The  encouragement  of  heroic  example  during 
this  epic  fighting  in  the  north  is,  however,  by  no 
means  confined  to  officers.  There  is  the  case  of 
the  French  private,  a  reservist  and  a  peaceful 
bourgeois,  w^ho  for  many  years  had  had  no  other 
care  in  life  but  to  keep  the  zinc  counter  of  his 
bar  near  the  Gare  du  Nord  in  Paris  well  polished 
and  well  patronized.  This  man  responded  to  a 
•all  for  volunteers  in  the  dangerous  work  of 
trench  scouting,  went  off  in  the  darkness,  and 
returned  mortally  wounded,  but  with  sufficient 
strength  left  to  ask  for  something  to  be  given  to 
him  so  that  he  might  live  to  make  his  report. 
There  is  the  case  of  the  French  prisoner  who, 
with  other  companions  in  captivity,  was  being 
driven  in  front  of  a  German  attacking  party 
towards  the  trenches.  The  French,  seeing  their 
own  men  advancing,  held  their  fire,  until  one  of 
the  prisoners  shouted  out :  "  Tirez,  Nom  de  Dieu, 
ce  sont  les  Boches !"  Collective  heroism  was 
shown  in  this  splendid  chapter  of  the  war  by  the 
lowest  scum  of  the  French  population,  by  the 

48 


THE  FRENCH  AT  YPRES 

apaches  and  other  criminals  who,  as  part  of  their 
sentence,  have  to  serve  their  time  with  the 
dreaded  disciphnary  battahons  in  Northern 
Africa.  These  battalions  are  formed  by  a  very 
thorough  set  of  ruffians.  "  Les  Joyeux,"  as  they 
are  ironically  called,  were  ordered  to  storm  an 
entrenched  and  entangled  position  in  front  of 
them  at  Nacelle.  They  had  to  cross  the  appalling, 
clogging  mud  of  Flanders.  They  had  to  cut 
their  way  through  barbed  wire  woven  into  the 
most  intricate  of  patterns.  Their  advance  was 
continually  being  checked  by  the  obstacles  of 
Nature  and  of  the  enemy's  engineers,  and  all  the 
time  the  enemy's  batteries  were  pouring  shrapnel 
over  them  and  there  was  a  withering  fire  from 
the  trenches.  Men  drawn  from  a  better  class, 
animated  by  higher  ideals,  might  well  have  been 
pardoned  for  faltering  in  the  face  of  the  terrific 
fire.  In  spite  of  their  toughness  and  their  dis- 
cipline, "  Les  Joyeux "  paused  for  a  moment 
irresolute ;  then  one  of  them,  wiping  out  all  his 
past  record  with  a  song,  began  the  Marseillaise. 
The  magic  music  fired  all  his  companions ;  they 
laboured  on,  and  captured  an  almost  impregnable 
position. 

The  arrival  of  reinforcements,  after  the  heroic 
resistance  of  General  Grossetti  and  Admiral 
Ronarc'h  had  broken  the  coastal  attack  upon 
Calais,  by  no  means  deprived  the  Allies  of 
further  opportunity  of  testing  to  the  uttermost 

49  4 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

the    resisting    and    enduring    powers    of   their 
troops. 

The  front  then  consisted  of  a  straight  line  from 
the  North  Sea  at  Nieuport  down  to  Bixschoote, 
and  it  then  bulged  for  12  kilometres  to  the  east 
of  Ypres,  until  it  continued  the  straight  line 
from  St.  Eloi  to  the  south.  This  line  was  not 
dictated  by  any  reasons  of  strategy.  The  British 
had  been  brought  to  a  standstill  by  superior 
numbers  in  their  advance  from  Ypres  towards 
Roulers.  They  had  been  obliged  to  evacuate 
Zandvorde,Gheluvelt,  Messines,  and  Wytschaete, 
and  the  line  had  been  hammered  into  a  shape 
which  was  extremely  difficult  to  defend.  The 
bulge  to  the  east  of  Ypres  gave  the  enemy  an 
opportunity  of  cutting  in  vigorously  at  the  two 
points  of  the  semicircle  at  Bixschoote  and  St. 
Eloi,  and  of  nipping  in  to  the  rear  of  the  forces 
operating  within  the  semicircle.  Nevertheless, 
in  spite  of  the  difficulties  of  that  line,  it  was 
defended  with  the  most  superb  spirit  and 
success. 

Ypres  was  the  last  big  town  left  to  Belgium. 
Although  fallen  from  its  ancient  burgher  state, 
although  much  of  the  still  flourishing  cloth  trade 
had  been  captured  by  Roubaix,  Tourcoing,  and 
Lille,  it  was  still  the  capital  of  Southern  Flanders. 
To-day  it  is  still  the  capital  of  free  Belgium.  Its 
retention  by  the  Allies  is  the  sign  that  the  old 
spirit  of  obstinacy  which  drove  the  Spanish  down 

50 


THE  FRENCH  AT  YPRES 

from  Flanders  still  walks  the  world,  that  the 
Belgians,  beaten  and  cruelly  ransomed  for  the 
neutrality  imposed  upon  her  by  Europe,  are  still 
as  dogged  as  their  forefathers.  The  safeguarding 
of  Ypres  was  considered  necessary  as  an  earnest 
of  the  Allies'  intention  to  win  back  Belgium. 
The  intention  of  the  German  Emperor  to  pro- 
claim the  annexation  of  Belgium  at  Ypres  had 
been  heralded  abroad.  This  was  a  moment  of 
pride  which  his  troops  were  unable  to  win  for 
him,  close  though  they  came  to  victory.  At  one 
time  they  had  succeeded  in  piercing  the  iron  hoop 
at  a  small  place  almost  directly  south  of  Ypres, 
at  Zillebeke.  It  was  during  the  days  when  the 
line  was  critically  thin,  when  reserves  were  a 
luxury  only  remembered  from  manoeuvres.  A 
regiment  had  carried  an  important  portion  of  the 
breastworks  and  trenches,  supports  were  hurry- 
ing up  behind  it  to  bore  through  the  gap,  and  it 
looked  as  though  the  whole  German  flood,  widen- 
ing the  hole  already  made,  might  succeed  in 
breaking  in  the  dyke  and  flooding  the  country. 

Brigadier-General  Moussy  arrived  at  Zillebeke 
while  the  German  attack  was  still  being  pushed 
through.  His  urgent  appeals  that  support 
should  be  given  him  from  neighbouring  regi- 
ments met  with  the  reply  that  they  were  using 
their  last  reserves  in  the  firing  line  themselves, 
and  could  not  spare  a  single  man.  As  a  forlorn 
hope,  the  General  sent  off  the  corporal  of  his 

51 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

escort  with  instructions  to  bring  every  indi- 
vidual he  could  find  unoccupied  in  the  rear. 
The  corporal  returned  with  a  force  of  some  250 
men,  some  of  whom  were  road-menders,  some 
of  them  cooks,  some  belonging  to  the  cavalry, 
some  to  the  infantry,  others  were  transport- 
drivers.  General  Moussy  added  to  this  strange 
ready-made  regiment  the  sixty-five  men  of  his 
escort  of  cuirassiers,  and  led  by  him,  with  his 
corporal  as  lieutenant,  this  regiment  of  camp- 
followers  and  dismounted  cuirassiers  had  the 
impudence  to  charge  straight  into  the  flank  of 
the  German  regiment  which  had  pierced  the 
line.  The  very  appearance  of  their  assailants 
may  have  had  something  to  do  with  the  con- 
fusion caused  in  the  victorious  German  ranks. 
The  desperate  nature  of  the  attack,  the  know- 
ledge of  each  man  that,  although  in  this  anony- 
mous war  he  might  gain  no  glory  in  the  event 
of  triumph,  he  would  certainly  in  the  event  of 
defeat  gain  death,  gave  to  their  onslaught  a  dash 
and  fury  which  the  Germans,  flushed  though 
they  were  with  the  excitement  of  victory,  could 
not  withstand. 

What  the  Germans  attempted  to  do  to  the 
south  of  Ypres,  at  St.  Eloi  and  Zillebeke,  they 
tried  to  accomplish  with  even  greater  deter- 
mination at  Bixschoote,  the  northern  salient  of 
the  line.  The  village  of  Bixschoote  is  now 
"neutral."     It  has  been  occupied  by  hundreds 

52 


THE  FRENCH  AT  YPRES 

of  French  and  German  soldiers  for  many 
months.  There  they  observe  the  neutrahty  of 
death.  From  the  French  hne  you  can  see  the 
gaunt  ribs  of  the  roofs.  Here  and  there  a  red 
tile  has  survived  the  successive  bombardments. 
The  village  was  taken  and  retaken  time  after 
time.  The  trees  around  are  scarred  and  shat- 
tered by  the  fire,  the  remaining  walls  of  the 
houses  are  spattered  and  pitted  with  bullet  and 
shrapnel,  and  the  streets  are  choked  up  with  the 
dead.  Here  the  situation  was  even  more  critical 
than  to  the  south  of  Ypres,  for  through  the 
town  lay  the  last  communications  of  the  Ypres 
forces  with  the  rest  of  the  army,  the  Germans 
commanding  with  their  fire  the  bridges  over 
the  Ypres  Canal.  The  ferocity  of  the  German 
attack  and  the  splendour  of  the  French  defence 
are  testified  by  the  fact  that  in  one  day  at  this 
one  little  spot  upon  the  map  three  entire  German 
regiments  were  wiped  out.  The  remaining  regi- 
ment of  the  attacking  division  was  annihilated 
on  the  next  day. 

The  German  effort  at  St.  Eloi  and  Bixschoote 
ended  on  November  15  or  16.  The  human  dyke 
opposed  to  their  progress  there  had  been  as 
effective  an  obstacle  as  the  water  defences  which 
eked  out  the  strength  of  Grosetti's  and  Ronarc'h's 
troops  to  the  north  of  Ypres.  The  road  along 
the  coast  was  barred,  and  the  attempt  to  create 
one  by  a   diversion   via   Ypres    had   ended   in 

53 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

defeat.  In  the  Battle  of  Ypres  alone  the  German 
losses  must  have  amounted  to  over  150,000  men. 
During  three  weeks  of  battle  over  40,000  German 
corpses  were  found  upon  the  field.  Even  the 
German  military  mind  had  to  refrain  from 
further  sacrifice.  The  argument  of  artillery  and 
concentrated  shell-fire  proved  itself  sound  here 
during  the  Battle  of  Ypres,  as  it  did  in  a  still 
greater  degree  later  on  in  the  engagement  at 
Neuve  Chapelle.  Upon  the  restricted  front  of 
the  struggle  the  Allies  had  crowded  nearly  300 
guns,  whose  shells  shattered  and  slaughtered 
the  German  troops  as  they  advanced  in  their 
favourite  massed  formation  to  the  attack.  The 
defeat  they  had  sustained  was  decisive ;  or,  in 
other  words,  the  German  General  Staff  had 
been  unable  to  realize  its  aims,  even  though 
upon  the  attaining  of  them  they  spent  lavishly 
in  human  lives.  The  Allies  had  obtained  all 
that  they  could  hope  for — the  strength  to  repel 
the  colossal  battering  their  thin  line  received, 
and  the  endurance  to  remain  where  they  had 
dropped  in  the  mud  of  Flanders,  at  some  points 
where  they  had  advanced  a  few  kilometres,  at 
others  where  the  line  had  yielded  and  sagged, 
presenting  a  concave  formation  to  the  enemy. 

There,  where  their  tired  troops  had  first 
feverishly  thrown  up  a  little  mud  barrier  with 
their  trenching  tools,  their  victory  gave  them 
the    time,    while    their    spirit    gave    them    the 

54 


THE  FRENCH  AT  YPRES 

strength,  to  dig  ever  deeper  into  the  Flanders 
clay,  to  sink  ever  deeper  into  the  mud,  until  the 
regular  period  of  trench  or  siege  warfare  began, 
by  which  time  they  had  become  rooted  in  the 
soil  they  had  so  well  defended.  What  happened 
in  Flanders  had  occurred  practically  along  the 
whole  immense  front.  No  Staff  previsions,  no 
military  science,  no  genius,  selected  the  line  of 
trench ;  it  was  hammered  out  between  the  two 
opposing  armies.  In  the  fields  where  they 
dropped  in  retirement  or  in  advance,  to  push 
home  the  advantage  or  to  stem  the  retreat,  the 
men  remained,  having  accidentally  discovered 
their  winter-quarters.  There  is  no  more  curious 
indication  of  the  spirit  in  which  this  war  is 
waged  than  is  to  be  found  in  the  tacit  refusal 
of  Generals  in  command,  of  Staff  officers,  regi- 
mental officers,  and  the  men  themselves,  to  give 
up  even  the  most  unwholesome  line  of  country 
for  a  position  slightly  to  the  rear,  but  from  the 
point  of  view  of  comfort  or  of  strategy  infinitely 
preferable.  The  armies  on  both  sides  had  come 
to  the  bulldog  grip,  and  neither  would  yield  up 
an  inch  of  what  he  had. 

Broadly  speaking,  the  northern  section  of  the 
front  by  the  end  of  November,  when  my  visits 
to  the  lines  began,  extended  from  Nieuport, 
through  Dixmude,  along  the  Furnes  Canal  to 
Boekinghe  ;  then  in  a  semicircle  round  Ypres  to 
St.  Eloi ;  from  St.  Eloi  to  the  west  of  Wyts- 

55 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

chaete ;  then  almost  due  south,  to  the  west  of 
Messines,  along  the  fringe  of  Ploegsteert  Wood  ; 
south  to  the  east  of  Armentieres  ;  thence  in  a 
south  -  westerly  direction  along  the  river  des 
Layes,  to  the  west  of  Neuve  Chapelle,  turning 
due  south  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Richebourg 
TAvoue,  and  cutting  across  the  railway  from 
Bethune  to  La  Bassee,  through  Cuinchy  ;  thence 
in  a  general  southerly  direction  to  the  north-east 
of  Compiegne.  This  northern  section  of  the  line 
is  destined  to  replace  the  field  of  Waterloo  as  the 
spot  of  pilgrimage  for  all  Britons.  There  is  much 
mud  there,  but  still  more  glory. 

The  lines  which  circumstances  forced  upon  the 
Allies  in  this  portion  of  the  front  defended  a 
country  as  rich  in  associations  as  it  was  devoid 
of  amenities.  The  Royal  Scots,  as  their  Colonel 
informed  me,  as  the  windows  of  the  regimental 
head-quarters  resonantly  shook  with  the  con- 
cussion of  a  neighbouring  battery,  is  the  oldest 
regiment  in  the  army.  They  have  fought  three 
times  in  their  history  over  the  same  fields  of  mud 
and  clay,  which  they  have  learnt  to  hate  in  this 
campaign.  They  were  fighting  for  France  then 
as  a  mercenary  body,  and  under  somewhat  dif- 
ferent political  conditions.  It  was  at  a  later 
period,  during  the  wars  of  the  Great  Duke,  who 
gave  to  France  its  most  splendid  marching  song, 
"  Malbrouck  s'en  va-t-en  guerre,"  that  our  army, 
up   till   then  presumably   composed   of  mealy- 

56 


THE  FRENCH  AT  YPRES 

mouthed  pietists,  learnt  to  swear.  It  certainly 
was  an  admirable  school.  It  was  there,  on  the 
hill  which  is  crowned  by  Cassel,  that  the  Duke 
of  York,  having  marched  his  men  up  the  hill, 
could  find  nothing  better  to  do  with  them,  or 
nothing  worse,  than  to  march  them  down  again. 
It  may  well  have  been  at  the  moment  when  his 
army  again  wallowed  in  the  plain  that  our 
soldiers  acquired  their  historic  fluency  of  lan- 
guage. 

The  Duke  of  York's  action  has  always  been  a 
puzzle  to  schoolboys  and  to  soldiers.  Now  that 
our  army  has  again  become  acquainted  with 
French  Flanders  the  mystery  is  deeper  than  ever. 
There  are  very  few  hills  in  Flanders.  There  is 
the  height  of  Cassel,  there  is  the  Mountain  of  the 
Cats,  there  is  the  hill  of  Kemmel,  each  of  which 
rises  like  a  miniature  Mount  Sinai  above  the 
flood  of  mud  which  covers  the  flat  plains  below. 
They  command  a  view  over  the  most  cut-up 
country  in  the  world.  The  map  of  Flanders  is  a 
tangled  and  intricate  mass  of  road,  canal,  railway, 
ditch,  and  dyke.  It  is  dotted  so  closely  with 
houses  that  the  highroads  in  many  places  form 
one  long,  continuous  village  street.  Here  and 
there  a  church-tower  rises  above  the  red-roofed 
collection  of  farmhouses.  Here  and  there  is  a 
cluster  of  tall  factory  chimneys  or  the  high,  gaunt 
structure  of  pithead  machinery,  the  bold  pyramid 
outline  of  a  black  slag  heap,  the  rounded  contour 

57 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

of  a  huge  store  of  beet.  The  whole  countryside, 
with  its  occasional  coal-mines,  its  jute  factories, 
its  sugar  factories,  its  canals,  railways,  and  roads, 
seems  to  have  become  the  vast  western  suburb  of 
the  city  of  Lille,  with  Armentieres  and  Ypres 
playing  the  role  occupied  by  Tourcoing  and 
Roubaix  on  the  north-east  of  the  great  indus- 
trial city  of  France. 

When  I  first  saw  Ypres,  it  was  at  the  end  of  a 
dark  November  day.  We  had  been  labouring 
along  the  slippery,  muddy  causeway,  turning  off 
every  now  and  again  in  order  to  avoid  a  portion 
of  the  road  rather  too  much  in  view  of  the 
enemy.  We  had  been  stopped  for  about  twenty 
minutes  by  the  usual  mishap  of  the  road.  Our 
little  convoy  of  motor-cars,  in  attempting  to  pass 
a  battery  of  horse  artillery  moving  round  to 
another  position,  had  slipped  off  the  tightrope 
of  causeway  into  the  four- foot-deep  canal  of  mud 
which  ran  along  on  either  side.  While,  with  the 
help  of  a  couple  of  artillery  horses,  our  car  was 
being  dragged  out,  the  enemy's  shells  started 
bursting  a  couple  of  hundred  yards  away  to  our 
right,  and  the  bright,  rose-coloured  flame  which 
flashed  from  the  heart  of  the  green  fumes  of  the 
bursting  shells  burned  more  brightly  against  the 
grey  lowering  sky  than  it  had  done  half  an  hour 
before,  when,  gazing  through  the  loophole  of  a 
trench,  we  had  seen  what  war  looks  like  six  days 
out   of  seven.     The   short   November  day  was 

58 


THE  FRENCH  AT  YPRES 

drawing  rapidly  in,  and  it  was  under  cover  of 
darkness  that  we  entered  Ypres  in  a  jumble  of 
ammunition  and  supply  carts  which  had  awaited 
the  night  before  moving  through  the  shell- 
exposed  entrance  to  the  town. 

In  August  last  this  black,  grave-like  city  was 
the  happy  home  of  18,000  prosperous  and  indus- 
trious men  and  women,  who  are  now  scattered 
as  ruined  refugees  throughout  France  and 
England.  In  November  already  but  few  re- 
mained. Passing  along  the  pitch-dark  streets, 
with  our  footfalls  arousing  echoes  where  but  a 
few  months  before  there  had  been  the  jostling 
bustle  of  the  Flemish  burgher  life,  we  heard  an 
occasional  muffled  voice — even  the  cry  of  a 
fretful  child  coming  from  behind  an  iron- 
shuttered  window  or  from  the  vent  of  a  cellar. 
The  railway-station  had  been  reduced  to  an 
irregular  scaffolding  of  twisted  iron.  In  the 
square  in  front  of  it  lay  the  water-filled  crater 
of  a  Jack  Johnson.  The  streets  leading  from  it 
were  marked  only  by  the  fa9ade  of  houses,  the 
interior  of  which  had  been  smashed  to  pulp,  or 
by  mounds  of  rubble,  where  even  the  walls  had 
been  battered  to  the  ground. 

In  some  places  it  appeared  as  though  a 
gigantic  battering-ram  had  been  thrust  right 
through  the  town.  Off  the  Rue  du  Buerre  there 
was  one  new  avenue  opened  up  by  shell-fire, 
with  a  completeness  of  destruction  which  would 

59 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

have  been  envied  by  the  housebreakers  who 
made  the  path  of  Kingsway.  There  all  semblance 
of  building  was  absent.  This  section  of  the 
town  had  been  laid  so  low  that  it  looked  as 
though  scarcely  one  brick  remained  sticking  to 
another.  This  devil's  work  represented  the  ruin 
of  replaceable  things.  The  vanished  houses, 
although  they  represented  home  to  their  scat- 
tered occupants,  possessed  no  gesthetic  value  save 
that  of  association.  Man's  happiness  cannot 
reside  in  the  banal  red-brick  and  red-tile  dwell- 
ing of  Flanders.  But  in  Flanders  more,  perhaps, 
than  in  any  other  part  of  Northern  Europe  they 
have  had  a  race  of  master-builders  who  have 
known  how  to  embody  in  the  high-reared  arch 
and  the  massive  open  beam  the  traditions, 
history,  and  ideals,  of  a  race.  All  such  edifices 
— and  at  Ypres  they  were  many — are  ruined  for 
ever.  At  any  rate  until  the  last  sustained 
bombardment  of  Rheims  in  February,  the  cathe- 
dral there  might  almost  have  been  described 
as  "  restored "  in  comparison  with  the  havoc 
wrought  at  Ypres. 

The  Cloth  Hall  in  its  architecture  had  much 
of  the  roomy  comfort  of  the  fat  Flemish 
merchant,  blended  with  much  of  the  delicacy 
and  grace  of  the  Spaniards  whom  these  same 
full-bellied  traders  threw  out  of  Flanders.  In 
its  wide  hall,  the  walls  of  which  glowed  with 
the  colour  of  frescoes  underneath  its  high -flung 

60 


THE  FRENCH  AT  YPRES 

vault,  the  modern  Flemish  cloth  merchant  in 
July  last  strolled  up  and  down  discussing 
markets,  the  price  of  wool,  the  drought  in 
Australia,  and  its  effect  in  Flanders.  Out  in 
the  square  in  front,  under  the  shade  of  their 
wide  canvas -topped  stalls,  the  women  of  Rem- 
brandt clacked  gossip  when  they  were  not 
selling  ginger-nuts  to  children,  butter  to  house- 
wives, or  ribbons  to  the  beauties  from  the 
villages  around. — The  Cloth  Hall  of  Ypres  is 
blasted  and  scorched,  the  square  in  front  is 
black  and  empty,  and  in  its  centre  yawns  a  pit 
where  a  heavy  German  shell,  breaking  its  way 
through  the  cobbles  in  the  earth,  struck  and 
blew  open  the  great  sewer  of  the  town. 

I  have  been  to  Ypres  twice  since  the  war 
began.  My  first  visit,  at  night,  showed  me  the 
scarred  ribs  of  the  Cloth  Hall,  with  the  moon- 
light occasionally  glancing  through  the  empty 
arched  windows,  ^with  the  same  effect  of  mystery 
and  horror  produced  by  the  white,  sightless  eyes 
of  a  man.  Even  amidst  this  desolation  there 
were  signs  of  life.  There  were  several  homeless, 
hungry  dogs  snuffling  along  the  streets  in 
search  of  food  on  the  Grande  Place,  there  were 
the  two  lights  of  a  motor-car  belonging  to  the 
Anglo-Belgian  ambulance,  who  were  removing 
from  the  town  those  who,  bedridden  from  old 
age  or  infirmity,  had  been  left  behind  when  the 
great  exodus   began.     As  I   passed  before  the 

61 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

shattered  fabric  of  the  cathedral  I  saw  far  into 
the  interior  of  the  ruin,  as  the  massive  gates  had 
been  charred  to  cinders,  and  high  up  above  the 
aisle  there  glowed  a  soft  red  light. 

Bombardment  is  the  most  brutal  of  weapons, 
but  at  times  it  has  a  most  singular  discernment. 
In  the  Argonne,  in  the  district  where  everything 
had  been  laid  waste,  where  the  villages  looked 
as  though  some  infuriated  mammoth  had 
stamped  upon  them  in  a  frenzied  rage,  I  have 
seen  intact  among  the  ruins  the  white  statue  of 
Our  Lady  of  Sorrows.  Before  the  flame- 
darkened  front  of  Rheims  Cathedral  the  gallant 
figure  of  Joan  of  Arc  remains  astride  its  horse, 
defying  the  enemies  of  France.  The  dull,  soft 
light  within  the  aisle  of  the  ruined  Cathedral  of 
Ypres  made  me  wonder  whether  here  again  the 
shells  had  been  tactful,  whether  the  altar  light, 
lovingly  kept  aflame  through  centuries,  had 
been  spared.  Clambering  over  the  debris  which 
littered  the  threshold  of  the  church,  climbing 
over  the  first  mound  of  fallen  bell,  broken  glass 
and  splintered  statue,  I  was  confronted,  not  by 
the  veilleuse,  but  by  another  heap  of  masonry 
and  timber,  the  point  of  which  was  still  alive 
and  glowing  with  the  fire  started  by  the  incen- 
diary shells  which  on  that  night  were  being 
rained  upon  the  town. 

I  was  at  Ypres  again  four  months  later,  and 
by  daylight  gained  a  more  detailed  appreciation 

62 


THE  FRENCH  AT  YPRES 

of  the  havoc  that  has  been  wrought  there.  The 
fa9ade  of  the  Cloth  Hall,  which  when  I  had  last 
seen  it  remained  more  or  less  unharmed,  had 
two  huge  circular  holes  cut  upon  it,  as  though 
with  a  gigantic  compass.  In  every  corner  of  the 
town  fresh  devastation  had  been  wrought,  more 
vistas  of  destruction  opened  up.  A  high  wind 
now  at  Ypres  is  able  to  complete  the  work  that 
the  Germans  had  begun,  and  every  now  and 
again  the  tottering  walls  of  a  wrecked  building 
crash  down  into  the  street  at  the  push  of  the 
breeze. 

If  Manchester  and  the  men  and  women  who 
get  their  living  there  in  the  deft  weaving  of 
cloth  could  picture  their  city  possessed,  in  addi- 
tion to  its  wealth,  of  the  cloistered  beauty  of 
Canterbury,  they  would  gain  some  idea  of  what 
Ypres  was.  If  they  could  see  Ypres  as  it  is  to- 
day, they  would  realize  the  lesson  which  all 
Continental  nations  have  learnt  in  the  bitter 
school  of  experience — that  no  price  is  too  heavy, 
no  effort  or  sacrifice  too  great,  if  by  the  glad 
giving  of  them  the  entrance  of  the  invader  can 
be  barred.  This  country  of  Flanders  is  one  the 
fate  of  which  should  appeal  more  especially  to 
the  textile  workers  and  miners  of  England, 
Scotland,  and  Wales. 

Armentieres,  the  other  town  of  importance  in 
this  northern  front,  has  its  affinity  in  Dundee, 
for  here  the  Dundee  factory  hand  will  be  able  to 

63 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

find  many  an  empty  bleaching-tub,  many  a 
drying-room  grown  cold,  and  a  weaving-room 
stilled  into  non-activity  by  war.  Some,  it  is 
true,  are  bustling  with  life,  but  the  tubs  are 
bleaching  Tommies  and  not  jute,  the  drying- 
rooms  are  drying  khaki,  and  in  the  weaving- 
rooms  there  is  the  sound  of  the  wringer  and  the 
mangle,  and  not  the  click  of  the  shuttle. 

Jute,  sugar,  and  coal,  have  been  replaced  by 
the  killed  and  the  wounded  as  the  chief  products 
of  Flanders.  It  is  no  longer  the  smoke  of  the 
factory,  but  the  fumes  of  the  shell,  which  hang 
about  the  air.  The  chief  characteristic  of  the 
countryside  has  ceased  to  be  its  bustling  activity. 
The  crack  of  the  carter's  whip  has  been  replaced 
by  the  buzz  of  motor  transport.  The  digging  of 
trenches  has  taken  the  place  of  the  tilling  of  the 
soil.  The  jute  sacks  no  longer  serve  to  carry 
the  produce  of  the  sugar  factory  to  distant 
markets.  They  are  now  filled  with  earth,  and 
build  up  the  day's  dilapidations  in  the  trenches. 
War  has  become  the  great  industry  of  Flanders, 
and  a  very  flourishing  industry  it  is.  It  has  a 
master  way  with  it  which  in  time  of  peace 
would  fill  the  breast  of  every  Government  with 
envy.  It  builds  new  local  railways  in  a  week 
for  which  rural  councils  and  deputies  have  fought 
in  vain  for  years  in  Parliament.  It  has  a  wealth 
of  labour  at  its  disposal  for  the  making  of  new 
roads,  for  the  execution  of  vast  works  of  excava- 

64 


THE  FRENCH  AT  YPRES 

tion,  and  the  signs  of  its  activity  have  scarred 
almost  indelible  marks  on  the  earth's  surface. 

In  that  book  of  rattling  sea-adventure,  "  Tom 
Cringle's  Log,"  there  is  a  passage  in  which  the 
hero  describes  the  fortifications  of  Hamburg,  in 
which  he  says : 

"  It  surprised  me  very  much,  after  having 
repeatedly  heard  of  the  great  strength  of  Ham- 
burg, to  look  out  on  the  mound  of  green  turf 
that  constituted  its  chief  defence.  It  is  all  true 
that  there  was  a  deep  ditch  and  glacis  beyond ; 
but  there  was  no  covered  way,  and  both  the 
scarp  and  counterscarp  were  simple  earthen  em- 
bankments ;  so  that  had  the  ditch  been  filled  with 
fascines,  there  was  no  wall  to  face  the  attacking 
force  after  crossing  it — nothing  but  a  green 
mound,  precipitous  enough  certainly,  and 
crowned  with  a  low  parapet  of  masonry,  and 
bristling  with  batteries  about  halfway  down,  so 
that  the  muzzles  of  the  guns  were  flush  with  the 
neighbouring  country  beyond  the  ditch.  Still, 
there  was  wanting,  to  my  imagination,  the 
strength  of  the  high  perpendicular  wall,  with  its 
gaping  embrasures  and  frowning  cannon.  All 
this  time  it  never  occurred  to  me  that  to  breach 
such  a  defence  as  that  we  looked  upon  was  im- 
possible. You  might  have  plumped  your  shot 
into  it  until  you  had  converted  it  into  an  iron- 
mine,  but  no  chasm  could  have  been  forced  in  it 

65  5 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

by  all  the  artillery  in  Europe ;  so  that  battering 
in  breach  was  entirely  out  of  the  question,  and 
this,  in  truth,  constituted  the  great  strength  of 
the  place." 

What  the  eye  of  that  simple  sailor,  Tom 
Cringle,  perceived  at  Hamburg  in  1813  was 
overlooked  utterly  by  the  great  fortification 
engineers,  such  as  Brialmont  and  Vauban,  until 
Liege  was  falling,  until  the  heavy  German  shell, 
rending,  tearing,  and  scattering,  the  concrete  and 
steel  of  the  forts,  and  converting  the  fragments 
into  so  many  pieces  of  shrapnel,  made  defence 
impossible  save  in  the  very  type  of  earthwork 
which  Tom  Cringle  saw  and  admired  at  Ham- 
burg a  hundred  years  earlier.  What  had  been 
forgotten  in  the  art  of  fortification  was  overlooked 
or  scorned  in  the  science  of  field  fighting.  The 
old  lessons  of  the  Crimea  had  faded  from 
memory,  and,  although  entrenching  and  digging 
have  always  formed  part  of  a  soldier's  training, 
the  lesson  of  trench  warfare  taught  in  the  long 
period  during  which  Japanese  and  Russian  re- 
mained at  deadlock  outside  Port  Arthur  was 
not  sufficiently  grasped  by  the  moulders  of  mili- 
tary thought  in  Europe. 

To  the  man  in  the  street  the  trench  came 
completely  as  a  surprise.  He  pictured  it,  perhaps, 
as  a  ditch  or  a  parapet  some  2  or  3  feet  in  height, 
behind  which  kneeling  men  blazed  away  at  their 

66 


THE  FRENCH  AT  YPRES 

opponents'  heads.  He  may  have  thought  of 
rifle-pits  or  of  breastworks,  but  the  possibility  of 
a  hne  of  highly  organized  and  deeply  delved  field 
defences  stretching  from  frontier  to  frontier,  from 
the  sea  to  the  gorges  of  the  Jura,  defying  all 
attempt  at  manoeuvre,  forbidding  all  hope  of  a 
flanking  movement,  was  a  possibility  which 
perhaps  many  a  military  man,  together  with  the 
man  in  the  street,  had  failed  to  realize.  *'  Peace, 
Entrenchment,  and  Reform,"  will  undoubtedly  be 
the  rallying  cry  of  patriots  in  every  country  at 
the  conclusion  of  this  war.  It  is  by  the  spade 
and  the  sap  that  defence  and  offence  are  effected, 
and  there  can  be  no  more  welcome  addition  to 
the  British  Army  than  that  which  will  be  made 
by  the  Navvies'  Battalion.  The  number  of  pick- 
axes, spades,  and  builders'  tools  of  every  sort, 
which  are  issued  day  by  day  from  the  Royal 
Engineers'  park  behind  our  lines  would  stagger 
the  chief  storekeeper  of  Cubitt,  Carmichael, 
John  Allen,  or  any  other  of  our  big  building 
contractors. 

The  mansions  which  these  pickaxes  and  shovels 
go  to  build  cannot  be  described  as  the  dwellings  of 
the  blest.  Even  the  most  optimistic  auctioneer's 
clerk  would  find  a  difficulty  in  steeling  himself 
to  describe  them  as  eligible  residences.  They  are 
by  no  means  free  from  damp,  their  drainage 
system  would  scarcely  meet  the  requirements  of 
the  pubhc  officer  of  health,  they  are  draughty, 

67 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

and  in  some  cases  by  no  means  in  a  good  state  of 
repair.  But  when  it  is  remembered  that  the 
barracks  of  our  armies  in  Flanders  are  sunk  some 
6  or  7  feet  below  the  mud-level,  the  success  of 
the  enterprise  and  ingenuity  of  the  builders  are 
seen  to  be  wonderfully  complete.  No  man  can 
feel  quite  happy  when  he  spends  his  night  propped 
up  between  two  walls  of  clay,  the  damp  of  which 
runs  in  a  broken  rivulet  through  the  wire  netting 
or  twig  hurdling  with  which  the  earth  is  kept 
from  collapse,  and  with  his  feet  resting  on  the  top 
of  an  upturned  bucket,  so  that  he  may  be  raised 
above  the  2  or  3  feet  of  mud  which  constitute 
the  basement  of  his  dwelling.  A  bundle  of  straw 
scattered  on  the  rough  boarding  of  a  dug-out  is 
but  a  poor  substitute  for  the  nice  freshness  of 
white  sheets,  the  cosy  warmth  of  woollen  blankets. 
The  savoury  stews  of  the  field-kitchen,  the  crisp 
fatness  of  army  bacon,  the  succulent  juices  of 
excellent  meat,  have  but  a  faint  echo  in  the 
occasional  cup  of  hot  soup  or  coffee  which  the 
trench  brazier  gives  to  the  men.  But  these  dis- 
comforts and  privations  are  as  nothing  com- 
pared with  those  suffered  by  the  troops  at  the 
beginning  of  the  great  siege  which  constituted 
the  wonderful  operations  of  the  western  theatre 
of  war. 


68 


CHAPTER  IV 

I.— AT  BRITISH  HEAD-QUARTERS 

The  trench  line  is  the  last  manifestation  of  a 
gigantic  amount  of  thinking ;  it  is  the  finished 
product  of  the  huge  factory  of  war.  All  the  daily- 
life  of  the  army,  whether  it  be  on  transport,  in 
reserve,  in  billets,  or  in  the  trenches  themselves, 
is  determined  and  dictated  by  the  General  Head- 
Quarters  Staff,  the  thinking  department  where 
every  detail  of  the  organization  has  been  en- 
trusted to  specialists.  The  head-quarters  of  our 
army  in  the  field  have,  indeed,  something  of  the 
quiet  of  Harley  Street  about  them,  something  of 
the  decorum  which  should  surround  the  great 
issues  of  life  and  death.  The  Generals  and  their 
Staff  officers  have  that  air  of  restraint  and  control 
which  is  the  mark  of  the  professional  man.  The 
great  pictorial  moments  of  war  have  changed. 
In  that  sleepy  French  town  a  hundred  years  ago 
the  streets  were  filled  with  gorgeous  Generals 
surrounded  by  glittering  staff  officers,  all  superbly 
mounted,  forming  a  splendid  subject  for  the  his- 
torical painter.     Of  the  gold  and  scarlet  of  war 

69 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

all  that  remains  is  a  band  round  the  cap,  and  the 
little  tab  of  red  with  the  golden  rank-marks  on 
the  collar.  No  longer  does  the  General  see  from 
his  head-quarters  the  passing  of  convoys  of 
wounded ;  no  longer  is  he  cheered  by  his  men 
riding  into  action. 

The  clatter  of  the  war-worn  steed  of  the 
despatch  rider  has  been  replaced  by  the  hum  of 
the  motor-cycle ;  the  orderly,  instead  of  reining 
up  with  a  gay  commotion  outside  the  General's 
house,  now  stills  his  panting  motor  w^ith  a  lever 
and  delivers  his  message  to  a  post-office.  The 
pageantry  of  war  is  gone,  and  the  General,  instead 
of  making  his  head-quarters  in  the  tented  field, 
remains  far  behind  the  actual  line  of  operations, 
in  an  atmosphere  as  quiet,  peaceful,  and  orderly, 
as  human  ingenuity  can  make  it.  Now  and  again 
a  strong  east  wind  may  bring  to  our  head-quarters 
in  Flanders  the  low  rumble  of  the  distant  guns, 
but  the  murmur  of  battle  is  too  faint  to  disturb 
the  provincial  peace  in  which  the  town  is  steeped. 
Yet  it  is  a  beleaguered  city  ;  it  is  besieged  as  defi- 
nitely, if  not  as  apparently,  as  are  the  trenches. 
There  is  in  the  atmosphere  the  same  sensation  of 
conflicting  and  invisible  forces  as  there  was  in  the 
Beleaguered  City  of  Mrs.  Oliphant. 

In  the  study  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  a 
large,  low-ceilinged,  rectangular  room,  the  chief 
piece  of  furniture  is  a  big  table  covered  with 
maps.     In  this  room  and  at  this  table — in  some 

70 


AT  BRITISH  HEAD-QUARTERS 

similar  room  and  at  some  similar  table  miles 
away  behind  the  German  trenches — the  ideas  of 
strategy  take  their  form,  the  nature  of  the  enemy's 
philosophy  is  weighed  and  discussed.  There  the 
war  of  brains  is  waged.  It  is  a  war  which  demands 
of  our  Generals  and  Staffs,  in  addition  to  know- 
ledge almost  encyclopaedic  in  its  range,  very 
special  qualities  of  character  and  knowledge  of 
themselves  and  of  those  whose  energies  they 
control.  The  thinking  administration  of  the 
army  in  the  field  has  transformed  the  town  it 
occupies  in  Northern  France  into  a  seat  of 
government.  Every  want  of  every  man  in  the 
field  is  considered  and  catered  for  at  General 
Head-Quarters.  The  General  Staff  has,  indeed, 
to  order  the  lives  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
men  in  every  single  detail  of  their  daily  existence. 
This  task  would  require  great  talents  of  method 
and  organization  if  it  were  simply  a  question  of 
feeding  and  of  clothing  the  numbers  engaged ; 
but  for  everything  that  is  done,  for  everything 
which  is  given  to  them,  for  everything  they  are 
made  to  do  themselves,  for  everything  that  is 
denied  them,  there  is  an  external  reason,  whose 
validity  has  been  threshed  out  and  considered  by 
experts,  with  the  one  aim  that  the  whole  energy 
of  every  man  in  the  field  may  be  brought  to  bear 
at  its  greatest,  and  in  the  best  conditions,  upon 
the  chief  purpose  of  all  armies — fighting.  Only 
a  visit  to  an  army  in  the  field  reveals  what  an 

71 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

extraordinarily  complex  being  man  is ;  how  varied 
are  his  wants,  even  when  they  are  cut  down  to 
the  point  of  efficiency.  To  take  one  instance  of 
the  detail  in  which  every  question  has  to  be 
considered :  the  army  rations  have  been  drawn  up 
after  consultation  with  a  scientific  board,  and  in 
the  food  given  to  the  men  the  quantities  of 
pugnacity-forming  foods,  resistance-forming  and 
brain-forming  matters,  carefully  studied. 

The  result  of  this  minute  attention  to  detail  is 
to  be  seen  in  the  varied  callings  to  be  found 
among  those  at  General  Head-Quarters.  There 
are  financiers,  schoolmasters,  engineers,  map- 
makers,  photographers,  traffic-managers,  Oxford 
dons,  diplomats,  scientists,  linguists,  chemists, 
and  chiropodists.  Upon  the  work  accomplished 
in  the  various  Government  offices  of  the  military 
Whitehall  in  Flanders  the  whole  well  being  of 
the  army  depends.  Mistakes  breed  mistrust, 
and  the  Generals  in  command  of  armies,  army 
corps,  divisions,  and  brigades,  cannot  possibly 
furnish  of  their  best  unless  experience  has  taught 
them  that  the  machine  at  work  behind  them  at 
General  Head-Quarters  works  efficiently  and  in 
the  right  direction.  The  company  commander 
may  find  himself  led  to  disaster  if  the  maps  which 
reach  him  from  the  cartographical  department 
of  the  Staff  have  a  single  error  of  distance  or 
location.  The  Colonel  responsible  for  the  defence 
of  a  certain  section  of  the  trench  line  will  do  no 

72 


AT  BRITISH  HEAD-QUARTERS 

good,  will  lose  his  confidence  in  the  general 
direction  of  the  campaign,  if  through  any  failure 
of  the  Staff  work,  through  the  misdirection  of  a 
telegram,  through  the  slightest  break  in  the  com- 
plex channels  of  communication,  the  supply  of 
sandbags  necessary  for  the  repair  of  his  trenches 
does  not  reach  him.  For  all  this  he  is  dependent 
on  Staff  work,  the  chief  duty  of  which  is  to  con- 
centrate, to  boil  everything  down  into  essentials, 
to  direct  the  power  of  England  to  the  most 
profitable  spot  with  the  greatest  effect.  Each 
bullet,  each  aeroplane  dart,  each  shell,  fired  in 
the  war,  is  a  concentrated  expression  of  our 
national  efficiency,  of  what  genius  we  may  possess 
for  organization  and  for  the  utilization  of  the 
social  and  economic  factors  of  our  national 
life. 

The  process  of  concentration  has  already  begun 
before  General  Head-Quarters  is  reached.  One 
may  illustrate  this  by  a  triangle,  the  broad  base 
formed  by  a  number  of  factors  such  as  our  tradi- 
tions, our  social  organization,  our  political  and 
economic  system,  from  which  the  raw  material 
of  war  is  directed  in  the  shape  of  men  and  muni- 
tions out  into  the  field.  By  the  time  they  have 
reached  it  the  lines  of  the  triangle  are  narrowing 
down,  and  its  apex  is  reached  at  the  trench-head. 
The  Staff  not  only  has  to  receive,  to  accommo- 
date, and  to  maintain,  the  troops  which  reach  it 
from  home  ;  it  has  to  direct  the  general  scheme 

73 


B 


.*'' 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

of  operations,  for,   with   the  gigantic  numbers 
which  modern  war   brings  into  the  field,  it  is 
obviously  impossible   for  one   General-in-Chief 
and  one  General  Staff  to  do  more  than  dictate 
the   very  broadest   outlines   of  the    strategical 
policy  to  be  pursued.     The   General   Staff,   in 
addition  to  controlhng  thus  the  movements  of 
the  armies  in  the  field,  has  sometimes  to  act,  in 
accordance  with  diplomatic  or  political  considera- 
tions which  are  pressed  upon  it  from  home,  as  a 
military  embassy  to  our  allies  the  French.     Day 
in  and  day  out  it  has  to  keep  in  the  very  closest 
contact  with  the  French  and  Belgians  operating 
on  the  north  of  Ypres  and  those  operating  to  the 
south  of  La  Bassee.     The  work  of  the  General 
Staff  may  be  divided  roughly  into  three  sections  : 
there  is  the  fighting  part  of  the  work ;  the  com- 
fort department,  or  the  work  necessary  if  the 
men  are  going  to  be  able  to  give  their  utmost  in 
the  field ;  and  the  military-political  part  of  the 
work,  which,    arranging   with   our   Allies   after 
consideration  of  the  state  of  affairs,  not  only  on 
the  western  front,  but  also  along  the  Dardanelles, 
the  Carpathians,  Poland,  and  the  Eastern  Prus- 
sian border,  gives  to  the  effort  of  our  men  its 
best  result. 

The  friendly  eye  with  which  the  G.H.Q. 
Staff  officer  of  to-day  is  regarded  by  the  staff 
officers  of  the  armies  with  whom  he  has  to  work, 
and  the  cordial  relations  which  exist  between  the 

74 


AT  BRITISH  HEAD-QUARTERS 

army  staff  officers,  the  divisional  staff  officers,  the 
brigade  staff  officers,  and  finally  between  these  and 
the  regimental  officers  themselves,  are  a  proof  that 
the  staff  officer  of  to-day  has  learnt  his  business 
in  the  field  with  as  much  keenness  and  ability  as 
have  the  recruits  for  the  new  armies.  Among 
civilians,  at  any  rate,  there  used  to  be  a  very 
definite  feeling  that,  while  the  naval  officer  was 
always  a  hard-working,  cheery,  nice  fellow,  who 
knew  his  business  inside  out,  the  army  officer — 
and  more  particularly  the  staff  officer — was  a  bit 
of  a  snob,  who  took  to  soldiering  as  a  pleasant 
social  pastime  rather  than  an  earnest  business 
of  blood  and  war. 

We  have  been  reproached  in  the  past  by 
the  French,  and  we  are  reproached  at  present 
by  the  Germans,  on  account  of  our  mercenary 
army  of  professional  soldiers.  At  any  rate,  long 
before  this  war  began  our  staff  officers  merited 
the  title  of  professional  soldiers.  At  one  time 
we  were  treated  to  a  series  of  ragging  scandals 
in  the  army,  in  which  it  appeared  that  young 
officers,  who  perhaps  were  rather  objectionable, 
had  finally  earned  the  condemnation  of  their 
fellows  in  the  regiment  by  an  excess  of  military 
zeal,  much  as  a  boy  at  school  may  create 
hostility  against  himself  for  being  a  "  swotter." 
They  are  all  "  swotters  "  in  the  army  to-day,  and 
any  armchair  critic  who  imagines  that  a  billet  on 
the  staff  is  just  a  nice  soft  job  reserved  for  a 

75 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

social  celebrity  who  wishes  to  cut  a  figure  in  the 
world  is  very  wrong  in  his  estimate  of  what  is 
required  of  a  staff  officer  nowadays. 

The  staff  mess,  whether  it  be  Sir  John  French's 
or  that  of  a  Surgeon-General,  is  distinguished 
mainly  by  its  simplicity.  When  you  have  heard 
the  members  of  a  General's  mess  talking  with 
envy  of  C  mess,  where  they've  got  six  pots  of 
marmalade,  you  realize  that,  while  a  staff* 
appointment  may  be  all  jam,  it  is  not  all  luxury. 
I  have  met  in  the  field  staff  officers  of  every 
military  grade,  drawn  from  nearly  every  social 
rank.  They  all  have  one  subject  in  common, 
and  that  subject  is  *'  shop."  They  talk  it  from 
morn  till  night,  and  they  dream  of  it  from  night 
till  morn.  It  is  a  shop  which  appears  to  have 
only  human  activity  as  its  limit. 

The  Chief  of  Staff,  whose  functions  are  perhaps 
only  second  in  importance  to  those  of  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief himself,  presides  over  all  the 
questions  which  affect  O.A.,  or  the  Operations 
Section  of  the  General  Staff.  When  you  think 
that  classified  under  these  two  letters  there  is 
work  to  be  done  which  requires  linguists,  secret 
service  agents,  spies,  aviators,  and  photographers, 
to  mention  one  or  two  things,  you  will  realize 
that  each  officer  on  the  General  Staff  has  a  little 
world  of  his  own  to  manage  and  explore.  Then 
there  is  the  Adjutant  -  General's  department. 
There  "  discipline  "  and  "  strengths  "  are  the  two 

76 


AT  BRITISH  HEAD-QUARTERS 

words  which  summarize  the  manifold  activities 
that  range  from  chaplains  to  gaolers,  on  the  dis- 
cipline side,  to  questions  of  horse  care  and  fodder, 
casualty  returns,  and  reinforcements,  under  the 
second  heading.  The  Quartermaster- General  is 
the  military  universal  provider.  He  deals  out 
permanganate  of  potash  to  stain  grey  horses  dark, 
shells,  mouth-organs,  and  anything  and  every- 
thing else  which  by  any  conceivable  stretch  of 
imagination  can  be  supposed  to  be  necessary  or 
advisable  for  an  army  in  the  field. 

The  relations  between  the  G.H.Q.  Staff  and 
the  army  staff  may  be  shown  clearly  in  one 
instance.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Quartermaster- 
General  at  G.H.Q.  to  lay  down  the  broad 
scheme  of  transport  for  the  armies  in  the  field. 
He  chooses  the  railhead  points  to  which  the 
various  stores  of  an  army  are  delivered.  It  is 
the  duty  of  the  Deputy  Quartermaster-General  of 
each  army  to  arrange  for  the  collection  of  those 
stores  at  railhead,  and  their  distribution  by  motor 
vehicle  or  transport  cart  to  the  various  units 
of  the  army  to  which  they  are  destined.  In  this 
work  the  Quartermaster- General  of  an  army  is 
represented  by  a  special  transport  officer,  who 
maps  out  the  country  into  traffic  routes  with  as 
as  much  system  and  care  as  are  shown  by  the 
General  Omnibus  Company  in  establishing  the 
lines  of  buses  through  the  London  streets.  Even 
with  the  most    careful   management,  with  the 

77 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

establishment  of  definite  circuits,  along  which 
traffic  may  only  go  in  one  direction  (and  many 
a  policeman  reservist  is  controlling  traffic  in 
Flanders  in  exactly  the  same  way  as  he  did  at 
home  on  point  duty),  there  are  inevitable  blocks 
upon  the  road,  so  constant  is  the  stream  of 
motor-buses,  motor-lorries,  which  go  up  from 
the  railhead,  where  the  stores  arrive,  to  the  re- 
fiUing-point,  where  for  safety's  sake  they  are 
transferred  to  horse  waggons,  or,  in  the  case  of 
the  Indian  troops,  to  the  handy  little  iron-ribbed 
mule- carts.  This  transport  officer  will  talk  to 
you  for  hours  on  the  comparative  merits  of 
causeway  and  macadam  ;  he  has  studied  weight- 
saving  in  harness  till  you  would  think  there  was 
not  another  point  left  unexperimented  in  the 
leather  equipment  of  the  whole  army  ;  he  knows 
motors  inside  out ;  he  will  point  out  that  one 
make  has  a  chassis  too  long  for  the  abrupt  turn- 
ing of  the  narrow  Flemish  roads,  that  in  another 
there  is  so  much  underhang  that  there  is  danger 
of  an  accident  if  one  of  the  wheels  slips  off  the 
causeway  into  the  mud  at  the  side  of  the  road ; 
everything  there  is  to  be  known  about  road 
transport  apparently  fills  his  mind  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  almost  every  other  topic. 

The  same  process  of  specialization  goes  on 
with  every  branch  of  the  service.  One  doctor 
has  made  a  name  for  himself  in  the  army  by 
discovering  that  the  frost-bite  which  tilled  our 

78 


AT  BRITISH  HEAD-QUARTERS 

hospitals  with  hundreds  of  cases  in  the  day  was 
not  frost-bite  at  all,  but  a  gross  and  ostentatious 
form  of  the  homely  chilblain.  He  found  out 
that  it  was  unnecessary  to  force  upon  the  un- 
willing Tommy  the  use  of  evil-smelling  tallow 
for  his  feet,  and  that  all  that  was  really  necessary 
to  prevent  "  the  crippling  and  the  anguish " 
of  *' frost-bite "  was  that  the  men  while  in  the 
trenches  should  take  their  boots  off  at  least  once 
in  every  twenty-four  hours.  Another  doctor 
spends  his  existence  in  running  an  elaborate  lice- 
killing  machine.  He  is  just  as  ready  to  talk  of 
lice,  their  manners  and  customs,  as  the  head  of 
the  Intelligence  Department  is  to  discuss  the 
psychology  of  prisoners,  or  to  tell  you  of  some 
of  the  extraordinary  channels  through  which  in- 
formation regarding  the  enemy's  movements 
and  intentions  drifts  into  his  hands.  He  will 
tell  you  that  a  prisoner  caught  hot  from  the 
battle,  dazed  by  the  din  of  shells,  depressed 
by  defeat,  and  perhaps  demoralized  by  fear,  is 
quite  likely,  in  the  first  half-hour  of  his  cap- 
tivity, if  properly  handled  by  the  linguists  of 
the  Staff,  to  blurt  out  useful  information  as 
to  what  is  going  on  in  the  enemy's  territory. 
After  the  first  half-hour  or  so  the  man  usually 
recovers  his  soldierly  pride,  his  spirits  are  revived, 
he  realizes  that,  although  his  share  in  the  war 
is  at  end,  his  own  capture  and  his  own  little 
misfortune  are  not   likely  to  affect  the  issue; 

79 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

and  with  that  realization  comes  the  dogged  de- 
termination to  answer  no  questions,  however 
innocent  they  may  appear  to  be. 

The  great  charm  of  all  this  shop  talk  lies 
not  altogether  in  its  intrinsic  interest,  but  partly, 
at  any  rate,  in  the  keenness  of  the  men  who 
use  it.  The  Colonel  in  charge  of  a  casualty 
clearing  hospital,  when  showing  me  over  the 
monastery  in  which  he  had  provided  900  beds, 
confided  to  me  that  his  great  ambition  was 
to  be  able  to  install  another  operating-table. 
He  deplored  the  fact  that  of  his  900  beds  only 
about  ninety  were  in  occupation  at  the  time 
of  my  visit,  and  added  cheerfully  that  he  hoped 
they  would  soon  be  full  up  again.  It  annoyed 
him  to  know  that  he  had  in  his  hands  a  perfect 
instrument  and  organization  for  dealing  with 
the  products  of  the  battlefield,  and  no  oppor- 
tunity of  putting  it  to  a  triumphant  test.  His 
keenness  is  the  keenness  of  every  man  at  the 
front.  Each  man  is  rightly  certain  that  the 
job  he  has  been  given  to  do  could  not  have 
been  done  better  by  anybody  else ;  but  at  the 
same  time,  when  the  machine,  as  has  been  the 
case  during  the  greater  part  of  the  period  of 
siege  warfare,  has  been  running  slow,  each  man 
has  endeavoured  to  paint  tlie  lily.  This  is 
no  feeling  of  pride ;  it  is  just  the  satisfied  con- 
sciousness of  the  good  artisan  that  his  work 
has   been   well    done,   of  the    trader   that    the 

80 


AT  BRITISH  HEAD-QUARTERS 

goods  he  sells  are  honest  wares,  of  the  servant 
that  the  service  he  gives  is  worthy  of  his 
master. 

The  speed  of  a  squadron  at  sea  is  that  of 
the  slowest  ship  in  it.  The  same  principle 
applies,  though  perhaps  not  to  quite  the  same 
extent,  to  an  army.  Happy  is  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  who  knows  that  his  troops  do  not  con- 
sist of  some  extremely  well-trained,  courageous, 
and  efficient  soldiers  and  some  badly  disciplined 
shirkers,  for  the  average  of  the  army  which  is 
thus  formed,  while  mathematically  true,  is  of 
little  use  for  the  purposes  of  command.  It 
is  well  to  have  tried  and  finely  led  troops  avail- 
able for  the  holding  of  positions  of  particular 
peril  or  responsibility ;  it  is  better  that  a  Com- 
mander-in-Chief, when  he  desires  to  make  a 
movement,  should  be  able  to  do  so  without 
too  much  examination  of  the  moral  of  the 
troops  he  is  going  to  employ,  but  can  depend 
upon  the  average  quality  of  his  men  along  the 
whole  front.  What  applies  to  the  men  applies 
to  their  regimental  officers,  to  the  various  staff 
officers,  and  to  every  single  part  of  the  machine 
they  are  looking  after.  It  is,  obviously,  no  good 
to  have  the  best  troops  in  the  world  gathered 
at  one  point  when  their  services  are  needed  at 
another,  and,  owing  to  faulty  transport  work, 
there  are  no  motor- buses  available  to  hurry 
them  to  the  desired  point.     An  army  may  be 

81  6 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

a  splendid  fighting  machine,  and  yet  prove 
utterly  worthless  if  the  commissariat  depart- 
ment fails,  if  its  health  suffers,  or  epidemic 
disease  breaks  out ;  the  greatest  strategist  the 
world  has  ever  seen  would  be  as  powerless  as 
the  prosiest  armchair  General  if  the  signals 
department  were  unable  to  transmit  his  orders 
to  the  armies  in  the  field.  It  is  towards  this 
all-round  efficiency  that  the  work  of  the  General 
Head-Quarters  Staff  in  Flanders  is  directed,  and 
directed  with  such  success.  The  spirit  which 
fills  the  fighting  branches  of  the  service  animates 
the  less  directly  bellicose  departments  of  the 
army.  Every  man  in  the  field  knows  that  the 
activities  of  every  other  man,  whether  he  be 
Army  Service,  Royal  Medical,  or  Chaplain, 
whether  he  be  translating  German  newspapers 
or  capturing  German  trenches,  all  help  to  swell 
the  great  sum  total  of  the  army's  value  and 
achievement. 


II.— KEEPING  FIT 

There  never  has  been  such  fighting,  and  there 
never  has  been  so  much  comfort,  or  at  least  so 
much  done  to  fight  discomfort ;  the  British  Army 
is  better  fed,  better  equipped,  and  better  off  in 
health  and  in  pocket,  since  the  war  began,  than  it 
has  ever  been  before.     The  men  fight  like  heroes, 

82 


KEEPING  FIT 

and  it  is  as  much  like  heroes  that  they  are  treated 
as  is  possible  in  the  extremely  desolate  country 
in  which  they  are  fighting  the  trench  war.  Those 
trenches  in  Flanders  were  the  result  of  accident 
rather  than  of  foresight,  inasmuch  as  they  were 
made  there  where  the  men  dropped  to  cover  in 
the  fighting.  Many  of  the  lines  were  established 
in  dry  weather,  in  the  ready-made  trenches  made 
by  the  dykes  in  the  valley  of  the  Layes  River. 
Shortly  after  the  construction  of  those  trenches 
the  river  overflowed,  and  the  dykes  filled  up 
rapidly.  The  discomforts  of  this  and  of  the  mud 
which  resulted  have  become  historic. 

The  peasants  of  French  Flanders  are  not 
noted  for  the  extreme  cleanliness  of  their  dwell- 
ings. There  is  too  much  coal-mining  and  indus- 
try mingled  with  the  farming  for  the  cleanliness 
of  agriculture  to  prevail.  The  whole  country- 
side is  under  intensive  culture  both  in  its  indus- 
tries and  in  its  farming.  It  has  therefore  all  the 
dirt  inseparable  from  intensive  culture  and  the 
consequent  density  of  population.  In  the  farm 
billets  all  does  not  smell  of  milk  and  butter. 
The  custom  of  the  country  decrees  that  the  farm 
buildings  encircle  a  large  dung-pit.  The  standard 
of  domestic  sanitation  thus  revealed  applies  also 
to  the  larger  drainage  of  the  countryside.  The 
drainage  engineers,  confronted  with  so  much  to 
drain,  appear  to  have  abandoned  the  task  in  a  far 
from  finished  condition.     Ditches  are  filled  with 

83 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

evil-smelling  mud  covered  with  sinister  green 
scum.  The  cleaning  of  the  country  itself  was 
one  of  the  first  jobs  the  British  Engineers  had  to 
take  in  hand  before  any  hope  of  sane  comfort 
could  be  entertained.  Health  is  the  chief  factor 
of  happiness,  and  it  has  been  the  work  of  the 
Royal  Army  Medical  Corps  which  has  success- 
fully counteracted  all  the  depressing  influences  of 
the  Flanders  plain,  and  has  made  the  army  happy 
and  as  contented  with  its  lot  as  an  army  can  be. 
The  Royal  Army  Medical  Corps  did  not  always 
enjoy  the  esteem  which  is  now  gladly  given 
to  it  by  the  troops.  Its  work  in  Flanders  has 
obliterated  almost  the  memory  of  the  days  when 
it  had  a  bad  name.  The  system  and  the  men 
which  permitted  a  small  army,  such  as  the 
British  Expeditionary  Force  during  the  Ypres 
fighting,  to  handle  nearly  18,000  wounded  with 
such  expedition  that  most  of  them  were  placed 
in  their  beds  in  hospital  at  home  forty-eight 
hours  after  they  had  been  hit,  is  obviously  en- 
titled to  admiration. 

The  wounded  are,  however,  by  no  means  the 
greatest  object  of  the  doctors'  activities.  We 
have  learned  the  lessons  of  the  Japanese  War, 
and  in  spite  of  our  national  care  for  the  suscepti- 
bilities of  the  crank  we  have  decided  that  pre- 
vention is  better  than  cure ;  that  inoculation  is 
preferable  to  disease.  The  results  of  inoculation, 
I  was  informed  by  a  Surgeon- General,  are  in 

84 


KEEPING  FIT 

every  way  remarkable,  and  the  health  of  the 
army  is  better  now,  after  nine  months  of  war,  than 
it  has  ever  been  in  the  piping  times  of  peace. 
Inoculation  against  typhoid,  cholera,  smallpox, 
and  tetanus,  are  by  no  means  the  only  form  of 
preventive  medicine  I  saw  in  practice  at  the 
front.  The  most  rigid  watch  is  kept  over  the 
water-supply  and  the  general  sanitation  of  the 
country.  The  cleanliness  of  billet  towns  is 
looked  after  by  regular  sanitation  squads,  whose 
word  is  law  in  all  matters  connected  with  the 
cleansing  of  drains,  the  destruction  of  refuse,  and 
the  general  scavenging  work  of  the  army. 
Mobile  laboratories  are  stationed  at  various 
points  in  the  billeted  area,  from  which  they 
scour  the  countryside  in  search  of  germs  of  every 
sort  in  the  drinking  water,  in  the  drains,  every- 
where that  germs  do  congregate. 

The  greatest  preventive  work  of  the  Royal 
Army  Medical  Corps,  and  certainly  that  which 
is  most  popular  among  the  men  themselves,  lies 
at  first  sight  rather  outside  the  range  of  doctor- 
ing, and  would  appear  to  belong  more  rightly  to 
the  nurserymaid  than  to  the  army  doctors. 
Shortly  before  joining  the  British  forces  in  the 
field  I  was  looking  at  some  contemporary  sketches 
of  the  Napoleonic  campaigns.  The  veterans  of 
the  great  Napoleon  were  a  shaggy,  grimy-looking 
band  of  villains,  with  scarce  a  complete  or  re- 
paired uniform   among  a  thousand  men.     Our 

8d 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

army,  except  when  it  is  in  the  trenches,  is  as 
smart  in  appearance  as  it  was  when  it  left  home. 
The  importance  of  spit  and  polish  may  at  times 
be  exaggerated.  It  would  be  impossible  to  over- 
estimate the  value  of  the  polish  which  is  put  upon 
our  men  by  the  Royal  Army  Medical  Corps.  It  is 
due  to  the  old  spirit  of  pipeclay  released  from  the 
trammels  of  tradition,  and  working  not  merely  to 
provide  the  Colonel  of  a  regiment  with  the  aesthetic 
joy  of  beholding  on  parade  a  set  of  well-groomed 
men,  but  to  give  back  to  the  men  the  pride  in 
their  personal  cleanliness  which  they  may  well 
lose  after  a  spell  in  the  trenches,  and  to  armour 
their  spirit  against  depression  and  their  bodies 
against  disease.  It  would  be  interesting  to  hear 
the  comments  of  a  General  of  the  old  school  upon 
the  practice  of  giving  an  army  hot  baths  once  a 
fortnight  under  fire,  of  providing  the  men  with 
convalescent  homes,  chiropodists,  barbers,  and 
mouth-organs.  He  would  probably  declare  that 
an  army  which  required  all  this  mollycoddling 
was  going  to  the  dogs.  It  would  not,  however, 
take  him  long  to  realize  that  the  conditions  of 
modern  warfare,  the  active  prosecution  of  the 
campaign  throughout  the  winter  months,  the 
strain  of  trench  life,  and  the  nerve-shattering 
effect  of  heavy  shell-fire,  would  lead  to  tremen- 
dous wastage  if  every  moment  the  men  are  out 
of  the  trenches  were  not  given  up  to  restoring 
what  the  trench  has  deteriorated.     It  is  in  this 

86 


KEEPING  FIT 

work  of  restoration  that  the  greatest  preventive 
activity  of  the  army  doctors  has  been  exerted. 

In  this  the  doctors  have,  of  course,  had  on 
their  side  the  fact  that  for  many  months  the 
array  has  been  more  or  less  stationary.  They 
have  had  the  time  to  utiUze  to  the  full  all  the  re- 
sources of  the  country,  and,  naturally,  much  more 
can  be  done  in  this  direction  now  than  may  be 
possible  later  on. 

The  most  complete  example  of  what  their 
organization  and  method  can  accomplish  is  per- 
haps to  be  found  at  No.  4  Stationary  Hospital, 
which  has  become  a  sort  of  Field  Palace  Hotel. 
There  an  enthusiast  has  made  a  hospital  of  a 
type  entirely  new  in  war.  Towards  the  end  of 
November  a  large  single-storied  jute  factory, 
with  a  floor  space  measuring  150  yards  by  75 
yards,  was  handed  over  to  him  in  which  to  carry 
out  his  ideas  as  to  the  new  type  of  hospital 
required  for  the  new  type  of  warfare.  It  was  an 
ordinary  red-brick  factory,  well  lit  by  a  glass 
roof,  heated  by  steam,  and  fitted  with  electric 
light.  The  concrete  of  its  floor  space  was 
covered  with  heavy  machinery.  It  was  a  most 
unromantic  and  prosaic  building.  To-day  it  has 
become  a  rest-home  capable  of  accommodating 
1,000  exhausted  trench  fighters  at  a  time,  and  of 
turning  them  out  again  ready  for  anything. 
Since  December,  when  it  first  opened  its  doors, 
up  till  the  beginning  of  March,  5,798  soldiers  had 

87 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

passed  through  it,  suffering  from  minor  disease, 
pneumonia,  bronchitis,  bad  feet,  or  just  exhaus- 
tion, of  whom  no  less  than  2,682  have  been 
returned  to  the  firing  line  after  less  than  a  fort- 
night's absence.  Canvas  sheets  have  curtained 
the  floor  space  into  dormitories,  reading-room, 
dining-hall.  In  the  outhouses  of  the  factory 
bathrooms  have  been  established,  and  machinery 
for  thorough  disinfection  of  all  the  men's  clothing 
has  been  installed.  There  is  a  tailor's  shop, 
where  repairs  are  carried  out.  Among  the 
inmates,  barbers  have  been  found  to  clip  the 
heads  and  the  beards  resulting  from  a  spell  in 
the  trenches.  A  skilled  chiropodist,  who  for 
some  reason  had  enlisted  in  the  army  before  the 
war  broke  out,  and  who  was  brought  to  the 
hospital  as  a  patient,  now  remains  there,  doing 
much  more  useful  work  with  his  knives  and  his 
scissors  on  the  feet  of  his  compatriots  than  he 
would  be  able  to  accomplish  with  his  bayonet  in 
the  bodies  of  the  enemy,  while  as  he  pares  away 
at  a  corn  or  puts  an  ingrowing  toenail  to  rights 
he  gives  Tommy  a  little  course  on  foot-care 
which  will  serve  him  in  good  stead  when  he  gets 
back  to  his  regiment.  There  is  a  chapel,  also 
formed  by  these  canvas  screens,  which  is  used 
by  all  denominations  in  turn,  and  is  open  all  day 
to  any  of  the  men  who  wish  to  go  to  it.  Here 
in  the  bright  wards  of  the  field  rest-home  the 
R.A.M.C.  is  doing  preventive  work  of  a  kind 

88 


KEEPING  FIT 

that  was  never  before  attempted  ;  for  they  are 
getting  hold  of  men,  some  of  whom  perhaps,  in 
other  wars,  would  have  remained  on  with  their 
regiments  until  they  had  gone  seriously  sick, 
giving  them  a  fortnight's  complete  rest,  splendid 
attention,  the  most  generous  and  varied  diet, 
building  them  up  in  so  thorough  a  manner  that 
they  can  return  to  the  trenches  fairly  confident 
that,  whatever  else  may  happen  to  them,  they 
are  not  likely  to  suffer  again  in  general  health. 
Others  of  the  men  treated  there  would  under 
the  old  system  have  been  evacuated  down  to 
the  base,  and  probably  sent  over  to  England  and 
lost  to  the  army  for  months. 

An  instance  of  preventive  work  at  an  earlier 
stage  is  to  be  seen  in  the  baths  which  have  been 
provided  for  the  men  as  they  come  out  of  the 
trenches,  in  areas  some  of  which  are  actually 
under  shell-fire.  For  many  of  these  also  the 
jute  industry  has  provided  homes.  It  is  an 
object-lesson  in  efficiency  to  watch  the  different 
stages  of  the  men's  progress  from  mud-caked 
figures  until  they  become  once  more  the  smart 
soldiers  of  the  recruiting  posters.  They  undress 
in  a  room  which  is  isolated  from  the  rest  of  the 
establishment,  and,  leaving  their  clothes  behind 
them,  they  dash  into  the  factory,  to  a  platform  ; 
then,  with  many  manifestations  of  delight, 
fourteen  at  a  time  they  plunge  into  the  huge 
bleaching  vats,  which  are   filling  up  with  hot 

89 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

water.  After  a  few  minutes  of  energetic  lather- 
ing, "the  squirmy  change  from  hot  to  cold" 
drives  them  out  of  the  baths  to  the  drying-mats, 
where,  with  much  rubbing  and  some  Swedish 
exercise,  they  regain  the  elasticity  of  limb  lost  in 
the  trenches.  Then  they  file  through  the  store- 
room, receiving  an  equipment  which  has  been 
cleansed  from  top  to  bottom. 

Their  discarded  clothes  meanwhile  have  been 
going  through  a  process  of  a  much  more  drastic 
nature.  They  have  been  put  through  the  great 
Thresh  disinfecting  machine.  In  an  adjoining 
room  in  the  factory  some  hundred  Belgian 
refugee  women  have  been  washing  their  under- 
clothing with  every  type  of  improved  laundry 
apparatus.  The  clothes  then  are  passed  into  the 
drying-rooms,  and  finally,  before  going  into  store 
for  reissue,  the  seams  of  the  coats,  the  pleats  of 
the  kilts,  have  been  searched  in  the  detective 
department,  in  case  any  abnormally  resisting 
vermin  may  have  managed  to  survive  the  series 
of  shocks  administered  to  it.  This  process  of 
cleansing  the  troops  has  almost  kept  alive  the 
industrial  aspect  of  the  zone  of  country  behind 
our  lines  exposed  to  German  shell-fire.  One  of 
the  most  curious  sights  to  be  seen  in  the  field, 
one  of  the  most  curious  sounds  to  be  heard,  is 
the  sight  of  long  lines  of  factory  girls,  used  to 
handling  jute,  waiting  outside  the  factory  door 
for  the  beginning  of  their  spell  of  duty  in  cleaning 

90 


KEEPING  FIT 

the  British  soldier — is  the  sound  of  the  factory 
whistle  calling  them  to  this  work.  This  enter- 
prise saves  many  a  man  from  swelling  the 
numbers  who  go  farther  back  to  the  field  rest- 
home, just  as  the  field  rest-home  economizes 
the  numbers  which  have  to  be  evacuated  down 
to  the  base.  The  two  institutions  form  part  of 
a  comprehensive,  business-like,  and  successful 
endeavour  to  rid  war  of  one  of  its  worst  terrors ; 
to  free  a  General  from  one  of  the  biggest  hin- 
drances upon  his  action,  by  reducing  as  much  as 
possible  the  minor  ailments  both  of  body  and 
spirit,  which,  if  unchecked,  work  more  havoc  in 
the  efficiency  and  strength  of  an  army  in  the 
field  than  a  small  epidemic.  It  seems  quite 
superfluous  to  state  that  the  better  an  army  is 
looked  after,  the  more  results  you  will  get  from 
it ;  but  never  before  has  the  importance  of  caring 
for  every  single  detail  of  the  men's  bodily  comfort 
been  so  splendidly  recognized  in  practice  in  the 
field.  Cure  is  good,  but  prevention  is  better, 
and  the  doctor  has  for  ever  abandoned  the  idea 
that  he  need  only  concern  himself  about  the  sick 
and  the  wounded.  In  many  ways  his  first  atten- 
tions go  to  the  healthy. 

In  war  there  must  always  be  waste  or  want. 
It  is  beyond  the  power  of  the  greatest  organizing 
genius  to  calculate  with  absolute  safety  the  needs 
of  an  army  in  the  field  either  in  food  or  in 
ammunition.      This   war  is  being  run   on  the 

91 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

principle  of  generosity.  The  man  who  is  em- 
ployed in  clerical  work  in  the  army,  or  whose 
only  exercise,  perhaps,  is  driving  a  motor- lorry 
about  the  countryside,  is  unable  to  get  through 
his  army  rations  every  day ;  but  it  is  infinitely 
better  that  there  should  be  waste  with  the  rations 
of  the  few  than  want  with  the  rations  of  the 
many.  The  food  of  the  army  is  based  upon  the 
conclusions  of  a  committee,  upon  which  sat 
several  eminent  scientists.  Its  various  qualities 
have  been  attested  in  every  possible  way,  and 
the  different  ingredients,  in  the  opinion  of  that 
committee,  form  the  most  desirable  combination 
of  heat-,  energy-,  and  pugnacity- producing  quali- 
ties. So  that  he  may  fight  at  his  best,  a  British 
soldier  is  called  upon  to  consume  the  following 
rations  every  day : 

Ij  pounds  of  fresh  meat,  or  1  pound 

preserved. 
1^  pounds  of  bread. 
4  ounces  of  bacon. 
3  ounces  of  cheese. 
^  pound  of  fresh  vegetables  or  2  ounces 

of  peas,  beans,  dried  onions,  or  dried 

potatoes. 
I  ounce  of  tea. 
^  pound  of  jam. 
3  ounces  of  sugar. 
J  ounce  of  salt. 

92 


KEEPING  FIT 

^jj  ounce  of  mustard. 

^^  ounce  of  pepper. 

He  also  gets  2  ounces  of  tobacco  or 
cigarettes  and  1  box  of  matches  a 
week,  and  2  ounces  of  butter  twice  a 
week. 

In  the  trenches  there  are  additions  even  to 
this  menu.  They  get  2  ounces  of  pea  soup  twice 
a  week,  the  tea  ration  is  increased  to  f  ounce, 
the  sugar  ration  to  3|  ounces,  and  they  get  J  gill 
of  rum  if  the  Brigadier  or  Divisional  Commander 
thinks  fit.  Although  Tommy  is  inclined  to 
grumble  at  the  fact  that  he  gets  too  much  plum 
and  apple  jam,  even  the  most  confirmed  army 
grouser  is  unable  to  declare  that  he  does  not  get 
enough  to  eat,  nor  is  he  able,  save  perhaps  in 
very  rare  instances,  to  criticize  the  quality  of 
the  food.  Officers  and  men  have  the  same  type 
of  food.  There  is  no  better.  The  meat  for 
the  English  Army  is  all  frozen,  and  the  only 
slaughtering  done  within  our  lines  is  that  of  the 
meat  for  the  Indians,  who  have  their  special 
slaughterers  down  at  railhead,  so  as  to  be  certain 
that  the  animals  have  been  killed  in  full  accord- 
ance with  the  caste  ritual  required.  The  Indians, 
like  our  own  men,  are  better  fed  than  they  are 
at  home.  Their  diet  naturally  presented  special 
difficulties.  Their  native  flour  for  their  chupat- 
ties  has  to  be  brought  from  the  East.     Some 

93 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

cannot  eat  beef  for  religious  reasons,  and  have  to 
be  provided  with  goats.  They  have  taken  very 
kindly  to  jam,  which  is  not  in  their  rations  at 
home,  and  w^hich  some  of  the  regiments  had  not 
tasted  before  their  arrival  in  Europe.  In  some 
cases  the  regimental  officers  had  to  reassure  them 
that  there  was  nothing  in  the  composition  or 
manufacture  of  the  jam  that  would  offend  their 
religious  susceptibilities,  and  now  the  Indian, 
with  the  Oriental  love  of  sweet  things,  has 
become  an  admirer  even  of  plum  and  apple. 


III.— IN  TRENCH  AND  WOOD 

Flatness  and  mud  are  the  two  great  obstacles 
to  fighting  in  Flanders.  The  first  has  obvious 
disadvantages,  for  except  at  one  or  two  rare 
points  it  is  impossible  to  gain  even  a  restricted 
view  over  the  country.  Nowhere  in  Flanders 
has  a  General  an  observation-station  from  which 
he  can  command  a  view  over  the  entire  length 
of  the  front,  as  is  the  case  upon  the  Aisne. 
Nowhere  can  the  artillery  commander  see  with 
his  own  eyes  the  effect  of  his  battery's  fire.  For 
all  this  information  they  are  forced  to  rely  upon 
the  observation  of  others.  For  trench  work,  of 
course,  the  drawback  is  not  very  great,  for  in 
the  trenches  the  advanced  artillery  observation 
officer    is    able    to    report    with    the    greatest 

94 


IN  TRENCH  AND  WOOD 

accuracy  the  ranging  of  the  guns.     He  is  in 
constant    telephonic    communication    with    his 
battery,    and    things    go    so    quickly    that,    if 
he  reports  the  presence  of  a  convoy  of  motor- 
cars   moving    across    Section    AZ    12    23    of 
the    map,   before  the  convoy  has   passed   over 
the  intersecting  lines   thus  indicated  the  guns 
are  already  at  work  upon  it.     For  results  well 
to  the    rear    of    the   enemy's  trench   line    the 
artillery    are     dependent    entirely    upon    their 
airmen's  observations.      The   aeroplane,  indeed, 
has  to  supply  the  elevation  which  Nature  has 
not  furnished.     Admirable  as  has  been  the  work 
done  by  the  air  service,  it  cannot  entirely  make 
good  the  natural  deficiencies  of  the   country. 
This  unrelieved  flatness  makes  a  tour  along  the 
trench  lines  an  absolute  necessity  if  any  notion 
is  to  be  gained  of  the  nature  of  the  defence  lines. 
Such  a  visit  to  the  actual  front  is  also  neces- 
sary if  an  adequate  idea  of  what  mud  can  be 
is  to  be  formed.     The  roads  within  the  transport 
area  have    had   placed    upon    them    since  the 
beginning  of  the  siege  war  a  strain  which  no 
roads  in  the  world  could  stand.     In  spite  of  the 
constant  road-mending  activity  of  the  Engineers, 
they  have   in   many  places  been  churned   into 
mud ;  but  the  mud  of  the  roads  is  as  nothing 
compared  with  the  mud  of  the  fields  and  the 
trenches,  which  can  never  be  adequately  sung. 
The  volumes  of  soldierly  expletive  with  regard 

95 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

to  it  which  have  appeared  in  soldiers'  letters 
from  the  front  fail  to  do  it  justice  ;  the  educa- 
tion in  profanity  which  our  army  received  in 
Flanders  in  its  previous  campaign  was  not 
sufficiently  comprehensive.  The  mud  here  is 
not  just  one  of  the  incidents  of  the  countryside, 
it  is  the  countryside  itself;  it  is  not  just  one 
of  many  factors  in  the  soldier's  daily  life,  it  is 
almost  the  basis  of  his  existence.  It  has  become 
in  Flanders  as  decisive  a  strategic  value  as  the 
winter  in  Russia.  Marshal  Mud  has  proved 
himself,  indeed,  to  be  an  even  doughtier  fighter 
than  Generals  Janvier  and  Fdvrier.  To  those 
who  are  impatient  of  delay,  to  those  who  picture 
a  charge  upon  a  trench  as  being  formed  by  a 
wavering  line  of  figures  springing  alertly  from 
their  own  trenches  and  racing  hunched  up 
across  the  intervening  field,  all  that  has  been 
said  about  mud  has  not  said  half  there  was  to 
say.  In  the  fields  the  harrow  strikes  water, 
and  ground  which  has  been  shelled  and  fought 
over  for  months  becomes  nothing  better  than  a 
mire.  To  walk  a  hundred  yards  over  a  Flemish 
potato-field  represents  more  physical  effort  than 
a  five-mile  tramp  along  an  English  country  road. 
Progress  has  none  of  the  swing  of  movement 
about  it.  Your  one  foot  sinks  down  into  the 
clinging  clay,  and  you  have  to  use  it  and  the 
firmness  with  which  it  is  embedded  as  a  leverage 
point  with  which  to  extricate  your  other  foot. 

96 


IN  TRENCH  AND  WOOD 

But  this  is  only  the  mud  you  find  upon  the 
fields.  It  conveys  but  a  very  faint  impression 
of  the  glutinous  substance  which  has  spread  like 
lava  over  the  whole  front  trench  lines  and  the 
country  immediately  behind  them.  The  trench, 
according  to  the  diagrams  of  military  handbooks, 
is  a  neat,  mathematical  affair,  with  its  sides  and 
bottom  apparently  constructed  with  the  aid  of 
the  plumb  line  and  the  levelling  board.  In  the 
military  handbooks  it  is  always  beautifully 
drained.  Its  parapet  is  covered  with  nice  vel- 
vety grass.  Outside  the  mihtary  handbooks 
the  trench  is  not  at  all  like  this.  Indeed,  the 
trench  as  it  is  in  Flanders  to-day  seems  likely 
to  become  a  more  powerful  agent  in  the  prop- 
aganda of  peace  than  the  millions  of  Carnegie 
and  the  peace-making  machinery  of  The  Hague. 
It  is  not  the  exhilaration  of  the  fight,  it  is  not 
the  long  fatigue  of  the  march,  the  possibility  of 
death  or  wounds,  but  the  terrible  total  of  dirt 
and  discomfort  which  the  trench  has  produced, 
that  has  given  to  this  war  its  special  character 
of  misery. 

The  approach  to  all  trenches  is  impressive. 
As  you  work  your  way  up  towards  them  from 
head-quarters,  you  leave  the  comforts  and 
normality  of  ordinary  life  behind  you,  and  pass 
through  villages  whose  streets  are  busy  with 
soldiers  going  about  their  ordinary  affairs — 
washing,    shaving,    moving     stores,    mounting 

97  7 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

guard,  playing  with  Flemish  children ;  you  go 
along  roads  heavy  with  the  motor  transport, 
buzzing  with  despatch  riders,  ambulances.  Staff 
motor-cars ;  and  then,  towards  dusk,  you  enter 
the  zone  where  horse  transport  has  taken  the 
place  of  the  motor,  where  you  meet  companies 
falling  in,  the  men  wearing  their  trench  equip- 
ment— their  waders,  their  gumboots,  with  their 
packs  increased  by  the  weight  of  pick  and 
shovel ;  finally  you  come  to  the  grey  empty 
road.  The  trenches  I  visited  in  the  British  lines 
were  neither  good  nor  bad.  The  road  which 
led  to  them  was  like  all  the  roads  which  lead  to 
trenches.  In  the  dusk  it  looked  as  though  it 
led  nowhere.  It  seemed  as  though  in  the  billets 
behind  we  had  left  the  last  of  mankind,  that  out 
there  in  front  of  us  in  the  night  there  was 
nothing  but  mud  and  emptiness,  filled  with 
strange  rumblings,  sharp  staccato  knockings, 
following  so  fast  one  upon  the  other  as  to  merge 
into  a  chaplet  of  sound.  The  order  to  split  up 
into  small  detachments  as  we  went  along  the 
road  gave  a  significance  to  the  growing  noises, 
which  was  impressively  strengthened  by  the 
passing  of  a  stretcher-bearer  party  going  back 
with  wounded,  carried  shoulder-high,  to  the 
hospital.  There  was  no  moon,  and  as  the  night 
settled  down  the  road  upon  which  we  were 
trudging,  the  fields  through  which  it  passed, 
the    horizon    beyond,    all    became    part    of   it, 

98 


IN  TRENCH  AND  WOOD 

through  which  high  above  sped  the  fiery  mes- 
sages of  rockets,  out  of  which  glanced  every 
now  and  then  the  watery  eye  of  a  searchlight. 
Suddenly  from  the  dark  came  the  challenge  of 
a  sentry,  and  as  he  stepped  aside  the  light  of  a 
brazier  showed  the  entrance  to  the  trench. 

We  had  struck  straight  into  the  trench,  and 
were  spared  the  tedious  tortuous  approach  down 
a  zigzag  communication.  My  first  step  landed 
me  with  one  leg  up  to  the  knee  in  mud.  I 
put  out  my  hand  and  leant  against  the  face 
of  the  trench,  and  extricated  it,  and,  guided 
by  the  flash  of  an  electric  torch,  started  along 
the  wooden  tight-rope  which  zigzags  in  dif- 
ferent forms  for  nearly  500  miles  at  the 
bottom  of  the  trenches  on  the  western  front. 
Sometimes  it  is  composed  of  huge  armfuls  of 
brushwood  or  of  twig  pavement.  In  this  par- 
ticular trench  it  was  the  top  plank  of  a  large 
rectangular  box,  the  bottom  plank  of  which 
rested  some  3  feet  below  the  surface  of  the 
mud  on  the  top  of  a  similar  box,  or  it  may  be 
of  several  similar  boxes,  which  had  been  sucked 
down  by  the  voracious  mud.  It  takes  some 
little  time  to  get  your  trench  legs.  Your  feet 
become  as  erratic  as  the  wheels  of  a  motor- 
bicycle  upon  a  grease-covered  causeway.  Every 
now  and  again  a  sideslip  lands  you — or  launches 
you — in  the  mud,  where  the  planking  is  a  little 
out  of  repair,  or  at  the  corners,  as  it  follows  the 

99 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

perpetual  zigzag  of  the  line.  After  about  ten 
minutes  you  get  accustomed  to  the  going,  and 
reconciled  to  the  fact  that  mud  really  does  not 
matter.  Then  you  are  at  leisure  to  take  stock 
of  your  surroundings — to  gain  some  idea  of  the 
labour  and  materials  which  have  gone  to  their 
making.  The  tribes  of  Israel,  the  great  workers 
of  the  Pharaohs,  could  not  have  accomplished 
more,  for,  great  though  may  be  the  labour  of 
digging  a  ditch  some  6  feet  deep  for  500  miles, 
the  initial  work  of  excavation  is  but  a  fleabite 
compared  with  the  daily  task  of  repair  and 
improvement. 

The  mud  has  to  be  fed  day  by  day  on  a 
wonderfully  assorted  diet  of  rabbit  wire-netting 
and  hurdles,  which  serve  to  keep  the  walls  of  the 
trench  from  the  effects  of  gradual  disintegration. 
Vast  quantities  of  brushwood  and  timber  are 
used  in  keeping  the  men  out  of  the  mud,  and  in 
the  construction  of  dugouts  and  splinter-proof 
shields  overhead.  Millions  of  sacks  have  been 
thrown  into  the  mud  ditches.  The  damp  earth 
is  continually  crumbling  away,  breaking  off  into 
miniature  landslides,  and  the  damage  has  to  be 
made  good  with  sandbags.  The  trench  every 
now  and  again  is  subjected  to  bombardment,  and 
the  gaps  in  the  defences  of  the  parapet  have  to 
be  repaired,  the  security  of  the  narrow  cut  re- 
stored, the  protection  of  the  traverses  made  good 
again.      Forests   have   been    thinned   down    to 

100 


IN  TRENCH  AND  WOOD 

provide  the  stumpy  supports  for  the  wire  en- 
tanglements in  front  of  the  trench  Kne.  The 
wire  and  the  supports  themselves  require  con- 
stant renewal.  Machine-gun  or,  indeed,  sustained 
rifle  fire  will  destroy  the  efficacy  of  the  wire 
as  an  obstacle.  The  wire  severed  by  bullets  may 
serve  to  trip  a  man  or  two  here  and  there,  but 
unless  it  is  very  solidly  entwined  around  its 
wooden  supports,  and  unless  the  damage  done  to 
these  by  shell-fire,  bombs,  or  trench  mortars,  is 
constantly  repaired,  the  wire  will  offer  but  a 
slender  barrier  to  a  hostile  rush.  The  trench  has 
to  be  drained ;  it  has  to  be  pumped  if  the  mud 
and  the  water  are  to  be  kept  down  at  all ;  when 
they  win  the  upper  hand,  a  new  line  has  to  be 
constructed.  There  is  the  continual  war  of  mine 
and  counter- mine.  Much  of  this  work  of  repair 
is  done  during  the  day,  with  the  materials  brought 
up  under  cover  of  the  previous  night,  for  in  the 
trenches  there  is  not  much  room  for  the  storage 
of  reserve  supplies.  Some  of  it  has  to  be  done 
in  the  dark,  and  perilous  work  it  is  repairing  wire 
in  the  No  Man's  Land  between  trenches,  when 
the  chance  wanderings  of  the  searchlight  may 
reveal  the  men  to  the  enemy  a  couple  of  hundred 
yards  away,  and  lead  to  their  being  pinned  down 
to  the  mud  while  the  machine-gun  sweeps  with 
its  leaden  scythe  the  air  above  their  heads. 

This  is  the  domestic  side  of  trench  life.     By 
these  means  the  men  keep  their  line  strong  and 

101 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

habitable.     It  is  the  "comfort"  department  of 
the  trenches. 

In  the  fighting  there  are  strange  new  devices  ; 
old  tricks  have  been  revived.  There  in  the  trench 
line  the  inventors'  devices  are  put  to  the  last 
crucial  test.  Here  the  chemists'  formulae  are 
converted  into  casualty  lists.  In  many  respects 
this  modern  war  has  reverted  to  almost  forgotten 
weapons,  the  tradition  of  which  only  lingered  in 
the  names  of  some  of  our  regiments.  Thus,  the 
Bombardiers,  the  Grenadiers,  have  come  into 
their  own  again.  Artillery  is  at  work  in  the 
trenches  beside  which  the  first  gun  fired  in  France 
would  appear  a  finished  scientific  instrument ; 
there  are  also  guns  whose  working  would  appear 
to  the  first  artillerymen  of  history  to  be  due  to 
nothing  short  of  magic,  for  they  are  noiseless, 
and  with  compressed  air  they  fling  into  the  air  a 
flying  mine,  a  cylindrical  aerial  torpedo  which, 
owing  to  the  low  velocity  at  which  it  leaves 
the  gun,  turns  and  twists  in  the  most  drunken 
manner  in  the  air  before  bursting  with  the  force 
of  some  125  pounds  of  high  explosiv^es  on  the 
trench  parapet,  or,  as  is  perhaps  more  frequently 
the  case,  in  front  of  it  or  beyond  it.  There  are, 
to  compare  with  these  terrifying  engines  of 
German  invention,  the  little  home-made  mortars 
which  any  regiment  is  capable  of  manufacturing 
for  itself,  apparently,  out  of  any  sort  of  iron 
tubing  that  may  be  handy.      The  French  have 

102 


IN  TRENCH  AND  WOOC 

been  using  catapults  of  the  schoolboy  variety  for 
bomb-throwing,  and  have  done  so  with  good 
eiFect.  Harpoons  are  employed  for  ripping  up 
the  enemy's  wire.  You  hurl  your  harpoon  well 
over  the  wire,  and,  by  pulling  and  jerking  with  a 
will  at  the  rope  or  the  wire  to  which  it  is  attached, 
you  can  tear  away,  or  at  any  rate  weaken,  the 
obstacle  of  the  entanglement. 

The  strangest  figures  of  the  war  are  the 
bombers.  The  bombs  they  throw  are  attached 
to  a  stick  about  1^  feet  long,  around  which  floats 
a  skirt  of  white  streamers,  the  mission  of  which 
is  to  restore  the  direction  of  the  bomb  when 
thrown,  and  bring  it  down  head  foremost  on  the 
percussion  cap.  The  bombers  carry  their  bombs 
on  a  belt  round  their  waists,  and  the  falling 
cascade  of  white  ribbons  gives  them  a  grotesque 
appearance,  which  does  not  seem  to  belong  to 
this  world,  but  to  be  that  of  some  strange  fighter 
of  the  future.  The  task  of  these  men  is  one 
requiring  the  greatest  bravery.  In  an  attack 
upon  a  trench,  when  the  bomber  has  reached  the 
enemy's  wire,  he  has  to  raise  himself  sufficiently 
to  get  the  throwing  purchase  required  to  cast  his 
bombs  over  the  enemy's  trench  parapet.  To  do 
so  he  has  to  expose  himself  to  the  full  view  of 
the  trench  occupants,  and  to  as  deadly  a  fire 
as  those  occupants,  shaken  by  attack,  are  able  to 
direct  upon  him.  Once  a  portion  of  the  trench 
lines  has  been  rushed,  the  bomb-throwers  have 

103 


ll 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

to  set  to  work  to  assist  in  dislodging  the  enemy 
from  the  shelter  of  the  traverses  on  either  side  of 
the  captured  section,  and  in  this  part  of  the 
business  he  frequently  runs  into  the  enemy's 
bomb-thrower.  Then  from  the  clouds  of  green 
smoke  streaked  with  shrapnel,  and  the  flying 
clods  of  earth  lined  with  the  angry  flash  of  rifles, 
the  side  which  has  the  best  bombers  will  emerge 
as  the  winners  of  the  battle.  If  the  attack  has 
been  successful,  the  bombers  then  proceed  to 
cover  by  their  activity  the  work  of  blocking  up 
the  enemy's  communication  trench,  and  the 
transference  of  the  enemy's  parapet  from  one 
side  of  the  trench  to  the  other. 

In  this  work  with  high  explosives  the  Germans 
started  ahead  of  the  Allies.  For  a  time  their 
trench  artillery,  their  bombs,  their  mines,  were 
alone  in  the  field.  Now  we  have  caught  up 
with  them,  and  are  rapidly  establishing  our 
ascendancy  in  this  as  in  the  other  departments 
of  warfare.  The  trench  I  have  described  and  the 
activities  I  have  detailed  are  typical  of  those 
along  nearly  the  whole  of  our  line.  In  the 
crude  light  of  the  day  the  trench  is  as  unlovely 
a  spot  as  the  prospect  which  it  commands  is 
usually  uninteresting.  Through  the  steel - 
screened  loophole  there  is  not  much  to  be  seen. 
The  country  is  completely  empty.  Away  on 
the  horizon  there  is  perhaps  a  battered  belfry ;  a 
line  of  poplars   marks   a   canal   in   the   middle 

104 


IN  TRENCH  AND  WOOD 

distance,  with  the  zigzag  German  parapet,  whose 
outhnes  fade  into  a  mist  of  wire  entanglement. 
The  intervening  ground  more  often  than  not 
is  a  maze  of  old,  abandoned,  and  shell-tumbled 
trench  burrowings.  Here  and  there  at  some 
points  of  the  front  the  dull  foreground  of  the 
picture  is  lined  with  the  dead,  who  mark  where 
they  fell  the  skirmishing  formation  in  which 
they  attacked  many  months  before.  The 
ground  is  pitted  with  shell  craters,  laboured 
deeply  with  every  form  of  high  explosive,  and 
terrible  in  its  desolation  and  upheaval.  Night, 
however,  shrouds  all  this  horror. 

In  the  trenches  the  unlovely  drab  of  the  clay 
and  mud  glows  with  the  warm  reflection  of  the 
trench  brazier.  From  the  dugouts  there  comes 
the  cheerful,  homely  glow  of  candlelight,  a 
pleasant  smell  of  heating  soup  or  infusing  tea,  in 
the  midst  of  which  the  bronzed  or  ruddy  faces  of 
our  Tommies  shine  with  health.  Those  on  duty 
stand  immobile  at  their  firing  stations  peering 
out  towards  the  enemy's  line  for  any  indication 
of  movement,  on  the  lookout  for  the  revealing 
flash  of  the  rifle  which  will  betray  the  where- 
abouts of  a  sniper,  very  statuesque  and  black 
against  the  sky.  To  our  right  and  to  our  left 
the  machine-guns  are  chattering  away,  warming 
up  to  a  dispute  which  may  bring  in  a  peremptory 
remark  or  two  from  a  deeper-voiced  gun.  Every 
now  and  again  there  are  the  crack  and  the  whistle 

105 


x^> 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

of  the  rifle,  in  the  desultory  manner  which 
makes  you  wonder  if  you  are  not  out  on  the 
Stickledown  watching  the  last  stages  of  the 
King's  Prize.  Right  along  the  line  the  heavens 
are  blazing  with  fireworks,  some  conveying  with 
their  different  hues  messages  to  the  rear,  most 
of  them  bursting  with  the  white  brilliance 
of  magnesium  over  our  lines.  High  they 
burst,  and  slowly  the  light,  after  hanging 
for  a  while  in  the  sky,  floats  down  to  earth, 
throwing  everything  upon  it  into  dark  relief. 
It  is  well  to  stand  still  when  you  are  caught  full 
in  this  glare,  for  if  motionless  you  may  pass  as 
a  tree-stump  to  the  watchful  eyes  away  over 
there,  and  if  you  do  not  you  may  add  to  the 
hospital  admissions  of  the  day. 

The  trench  is  the  slum,  and  Plug  Street  is  the 
country.  Plug  Street  is  the  name  given  by  the 
army  to  the  little  wooded  portion  of  our  front 
which  on  the  map  is  called  Ploogsteert  Wood. 
There  Tommy  enjoys  himself  after  a  spell  in  the 
trenches  with  almost  as  much  abandonment  as 
the  slum  child  out  on  a  Fresh  Air  Holiday. 
There,  instead  of  being  cooped  up  in  the  mud 
between  two  walls  of  clay  and  sandbags,  a  man  can 
move  about,  when  necessary,  at  any  rate  screened 
from  view.  It  is  true  that  the  springy  earth  of  the 
self-respecting  wood  has  been  conquered  by  the 
all-pervading  mud,  but  there  are  trees  and  birds, 
and  freedom  to  enjoy  the  daylight  and  the  very 

106 


IN  TRENCH  AND  WOOD 

occasional  watery  glances  of  the  sun.  It  is  the 
one  break  in  the  monotony  of  the  trench  line,  and 
it  is  famous  throughout  the  British  lines  in  Flan- 
ders. There  the  British  soldier  has  installed  him- 
self so  comfortably  in  spite  of  the  mud,  and  has 
given  to  his  dugouts  and  bomb-proof  dwellings 
such  an  air  of  solidity,  that  it  looks  almost  as 
though  he  intended  to  remain  there  permanently. 
He  will,  however,  certainly  know  less  comfortable 
quarters  before  the  campaign  is  ended.  In  the 
meantime  what  his  cheery  sense  of  improvisation 
can  do  to  create  an  atmosphere  of  home  from 
home  has  been  carried  out  in  this  little  marshy 
stretch  of  wood.  Here,  as  along  the  rest  of  the 
line,  the  first  preoccupation  of  the  men  was  to 
cling  on  grimly  to  what  they  had  got.  A  line  of 
trenches,  now  filled  to  the  brim  with  water,  cuts 
a  canal  at  some  little  distance  from  the  eastern 
edge  of  the  wood,  and  marks  the  line  where 
Tommy  held  on  desperately  to  what  he  had  got 
in  the  first  early  weeks  of  the  winter.  Since  then 
he  has  pushed  forward  to  such  purpose  that  the 
wood  is  entirely  in  British  hands  ;  he  has  erected 
so  strong  a  defence  of  breastworks  that  he  has 
been  able  to  set  about  the  second  task  of  all 
soldiers  at  the  front,  that  of  lifting  himself  above 
the  mud- level.  Here  in  Plug  Street  it  has  been 
a  comparatively  easy  matter.  Protected  by  the 
veil  of  the  trees,  the  men  have  been  able  to 
work  even  in  the  daylight  hours.    Their  supplies 

107 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

and  material  have  reached  them  without  any 
difficulty,  and  they  have  been  able  to  see  what 
they  were  about.  You  will  meet  with  many 
kinds  of  roads  in  Flanders  to-day,  and  Plug 
Street  contains  an  unusually  varied  collection  of 
improvised  highways.  There  is  the  brick  path, 
built  on  the  soggy  meadowland  leading  to  the 
wood,  where  the  ground  is  a  little  firmer  than  it 
is  under  the  trees  ;  there  is  the  brushwood  road, 
formed  simply  by  huge  bundles  of  twigs  and 
brushwood ;  there  is  the  plank  pavement ;  and 
there  is  the  corduroy.  Plug  Street  once  had 
roads  of  its  own  ;  these  are  now  nothing  better 
than  mud  canals  of  so  absorbent  a  nature  that 
only  the  lightest  sort  of  structure  could  be  placed 
upon  them  without  danger  of  its  disappearing 
after  a  week  or  so.  It  is  therefore  the  corduroy 
road  which  is  the  most  in  favour  in  Plug  Street. 
Light  though  it  is,  even  it  is  constantly  being 
trodden  down  into  the  mud,  and  is  in  constant 
need  of  renewal.     Its  construction  is  primitive. 

The  men,  who  since  their  sojourn  in  this 
spot  have  become  expert  woodmen,  are  adepts 
at  this.  Twigs  and  branches  are  chopped  to 
lengths  of  about  a  yard,  and  nailed  on  to 
parallel  sapKngs  about  three-quarters  of  a  yard 
apart ;  the  resulting  product  is  laid  down  over 
the  mud,  and  resembles  in  appearance  the  twig 
bridges  which  are  slung  across  the  gorges  of 
Burmah  and  the  North-East  Frontier  of  India. 

108 


IN  TRENCH  AND  WOOD 

The  network  of  roads  thus  formed  has  been  con- 
verted into  a  map  of  Central  London  by  the  use, 
without  too  much  attention  to  geography,  of 
famihar  street  names.  Thus,  although  the  Hay- 
market  runs  into  Piccadilly  Circus,  at  Piccadilly 
Circus  branch  off,  not  only  Regent  Street,  but  an 
intrusive  Fleet  Street  as  well.  There  are  one  or 
two  names  of  purely  local  origin,  for  Plug  Street 
has  traditions  of  its  own.  There  are  Spy  Corner, 
Essex  Farm,  Dead  Horse  Corner,  and  the  Moated 
Farm.  The  spirit  shown  by  the  christening  of 
these  various  avenues  is  further  revealed  in  the 
house  pride  with  which  all  the  men  look  after 
their  dugouts.  At  some  spots,  if  the  names 
neatly  inscribed  on  wooden  labels  were  taken  as 
the  only  indication,  the  passer-by  might  imagine 
himself  to  be  in  those  portions  of  Suburbia  where 
the  humblest  dwelling  becomes  The  Lodge,  the 
most  cedarless  domain  Mount  Lebanon. 

The  men's  humour  peeps  out  in  numberless 
ways.  The  orderly-room  bears  over  its  lintel 
not  only  the  words  "  Palais  de  Justice,"  but  also 
the  Latin  expression  of  the  orderly  officer's  deter- 
mination to  do  justice  even  if  the  bomb-proof 
roof  does  fall  in.  The  villas  have  a  great  many 
of  the  appurtenances  of  villas.  Before  nearly  all 
of  them  there  is  a  boot-scraper,  made  of  the  side 
of  a  corned-beef  can  nailed  to  timber  posts.  The 
men  can  be  seen  gardening  after  their  day's  work, 
planting  primroses  over  the  roof  of  their  bomb- 

109 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

shelters,  just  as  the  city  worker  of  villadom  plants 
out  pansies  in  the  front  garden.  There  is  a  little 
bridge  in  the  evening,  and,  as  befits  an  imitation 
of  Suburbia,  music  all  day  long.  The  men 
whistle  and  sing  as  they  chop  away  at  the  cordu- 
roy, and  one  section  at  any  rate  possesses  quite  a 
good  saucepan  and  mouth-organ  orchestra.  Senti- 
mental Tommy,  if  given  a  little  time  for  study, 
would,  I  think,  manage  to  produce  sentimental 
melody  out  of  a  motor  klaxon.  In  the  saucepan 
and  the  mouth-organ  he  has  found  an  admirable 
combination  for  the  utterance  of  all  the  inmost 
yearnings  of  his  soul.  A  very  jolly  group  they 
looked,  fooling  away  the  time  until  the  bacon 
that  was  sizzling  over  the  wood  fire  round  which 
they  sat  was  done  to  a  nice  crisp  brown. 

At  first  sight  Plug  Street  looks  almost  as 
though  some  kindly  General  had  invited  a  bat- 
talion or  so  of  his  old  regiment  down  to  his 
estate  for  a  jolly  good  picnic.  In  Plug  Street 
there  has  been  a  little  pheasant-shooting  !  The 
trim  and  beautifully  kept  regimental  cemeteries 
in  clearings  in  the  wood  are  reminders  that  there 
has  been  shooting  of  a  graver  nature  ;  the  occa- 
sional whistle  of  an  "  over,"  the  flying  white  of  a 
splinter  as  a  bullet  whacks  into  a  tree,  that  the 
German  frontier  is  nearer  the  Piccadilly  in  Plug 
Street  than  it  is  to  the  Piccadilly  of  London. 
When  you  leave  the  Haymarket  behind,  and 
have  crossed   over  Hunter  Avenue,   the   wood 

no 


IN  TRENCH  AND  WOOD 

becomes  very  still.  Through  the  tree-trunks  you 
see  a  line  of  peculiar  mounds,  which,  as  you  get 
nearer,  resolve  themselves  into  walls  of  sandbags, 
streets  of  dugouts  and  shelters.  Farther  back 
you  may,  at  your  own  risk,  take  certain  liberties, 
but  here  among  the  sandbags  it  is  well  to  be 
circumspect.  You  have  left  the  suburbs  behind, 
and  have  got  to  business. 

At  the  sandbag  parapet  there  stand  the 
watchers,  some  gazing  with  their  eyes  on  a  level 
with  the  top  of  the  parapet,  others  peering  into 
the  trench  periscope,  which  lifts  its  mirror  above 
their  heads  and  shows  the  reflection  of  a  maze  of 
forest  undergrowth  ahead,  heavy  thickets  of 
bramble  and  of  briar,  and  beyond  them  the 
ruins  of  one  or  two  red-roofed  Flemish  houses. 
The  fantastic  lavishness  of  the  barbed  wire 
which  festoons  the  picture  is  the  origin  of  the 
name  given  to  this  portion  of  the  enemy's  front. 
There  in  their  "  Birdcage  "  the  enemy  sings  and 
whistles  as  cheerfully  as  any  canary ;  for  what- 
ever may  be  true  as  to  the  depression  of  the 
Germans  at  other  points  along  the  front,  there 
has  been  no  very  great  sign  of  sorrow  among 
those  who  are  opposed  to  our  own  troops. 


Ill 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

IV.— THE  OLD  MEN  AND  THE  NEW 

Such,  in  the  trench,  upon  the  plain,  and  behind 
the  breastwork  of  the  wood,  are  the  hfe  and  con- 
ditions of  our  men.  One  might  be  pardoned  for 
imagining  that  it  is  a  Hfe  which  would  take  the 
polish  off  the  brightest  metal.  The  topic  was 
discussed  by  the  Colonel  as  we  sat  in  the  best 
parlour  of  the  Flemish  farm  which  formed  his 
head-quarters,  drinking  coffee  after  lunch.  '*  It's 
difficult  to  know.  Must  say  my  own  men  wear 
well.  Of  course,  we're  a  good  lot  anyhow  "  (all 
regiments  are  good  lots  to  their  Colonels),  "  but 
we  don't  know  how  their  shooting  is  getting 
along.  There's  no  room  in  this  country  to  try 
them  out,  either,  and  they're  getting  no  marching 
to  do  at  all  worth  speaking  about.  It  would  take 
a  harder  man  than  I  to  turn  my  men  out  for  a 
long  march  after  a  spell  of  trench  work. 
Besides,  you'd  choke  the  roads  up,  and  they 
have  plenty  to  carry  with  the  transport  as  it  is. 
Of  course,  even  the  best  troops  in  the  world  (no 
need  to  mention  the  regiment)  will  get  trench- 
tired  if  they  get  too  much  of  it,  but  1  must  say 
our  men  wear  well." 

Then  the  talk  glided  off  to  the  necessity  of 
forming  a  Lowland  Association  in  Scotland 
which  would  serve  to  correct  the  impression 
that  Highlanders  (and  particularly  Highland 
regiments)  were  the  only  real  Scotsmen. 

112 


The  old  MiiN  and  The  new 

It  is  recognized  by  all  that  special  effort  is 
required  if  the  effects  of  the  trench  are  to  be 
combated.  The  cavalry  feel  the  matter  most. 
Our  cavalry  are  paying  the  price  of  their  own 
excellence.  In  the  early  part  of  the  war  they 
showed  their  superiority  over  the  enemy  in  the 
most  decisive  fashion.  The  German  cavalry 
may  be  very  bold  and  skilfully  used  when  it 
is  a  question  of  scaring  a  countryside  with  its 
ubiquity,  but  with  British  cavalry  they  never 
once  stopped  to  argue  matters.  When  called 
upon  during  the  trench  period  of  war,  our  cavalry 
adapted  itself  in  a  wonderful  way  to  trench  con- 
ditions. All  cavalrymen  have  a  natural  distaste 
for  infantry  work,  and  when  that  infantry  work 
leads  them  to  the  trenches  in  a  waterlogged  and 
heavily  enclosed  country  their  fate  is  indeed  hard. 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  visiting  one  of  our  crack 
cavalry  regiments  in  its  billets,  where  it  had 
arrived  the  day  before  from  a  spell  in  the 
trenches.  The  straggling  street  of  the  village 
was  busy  with  men  at  work  on  their  horses,  for 
when  a  regiment  of  cavalry  goes  off  to  trench 
duty  it  leaves  behind  it  to  look  after  the  horses  a 
number  of  men  well  below  the  average,  and  the 
first  desire  of  the  Colonel  is  always  to  get  his 
horses  fit  again ;  for  all  cavalrymen  are  born 
optimists,  and  awake  every  day  with  the  prayer 
in  their  hearts,  if  not  on  their  lips,  that  this  day 
they  may  have  a  dart  at  the  enemy.     If  hard 

113  8 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

work  and  devotion  to  animals  can  do  it,  the  day 
when  it  does  come  will  find  the  horses  fit  for 
anything  that  may  be  asked  of  them.  What 
will  be  asked  of  them  no  man  can  tell.  There 
are  some  who  incline  to  the  belief  that  the 
cavalry  may  have  to  see  the  war  through  to  the 
end  in  the  mud  of  trenches  in  Flanders  or  else- 
where ;  that,  of  the  many  weapons  with  which 
they  are  now  equipped,  the  sword  alone  will 
never  be  used.  The  cavalryman  dreams  of  the 
day  when  he  will  get  a  dash  '*  with  clanking  bit 
and  bridle-bar,"  and  while  he  does  his  bit  in  the 
trenches  as  well  as  the  infantry,  while  he  manu- 
factures trench  artillery  and  practises  bombing, 
he  spends  all  his  spare  time  at  the  agreeable  task 
of  keeping  fit  for  the  special  work  that  is  his.  I 
was  able  to  judge  of  the  success  with  which  this 
task  has  been  accomplished  both  by  the  British 
and  by  the  Indian  cavalry. 

Standing  at  a  cross-road,  I  saw  a  division  of 
Indian  cavalry  go  past  on  a  route  march.  It 
was  a  superb  spectacle.  The  Indian  has  not 
taken  unkindly  to  the  fighting  in  Flanders.  It 
is  strange,  no  doubt,  for  them  to  have  to  face 
the  high-explosive  shells,  to  have  to  delve  down 
into  the  earth,  to  lie  crouching  in  the  clay,  but 
it  is  a  strangeness  which  they  have  begun  to 
understand.  They  see  the  reason  for  many 
things  that  were  lost  to  them  before,  and  appre- 
ciate that  this,  at  any  rate,  is  a  fight  worth  taking 

1145 


THE  OLD  MEN  AND  THE  NEW 

part  in ;  and  though  they  form  but  a  small  part 
of  the  British  Army  in  Flanders,  the  experiment 
made  in  bringing  them  to  Europe  has  been 
justified.  They  suffer  but  little  from  home- 
sickness, and  get  on  in  the  most  admirable 
manner  with  the  inhabitants.  The  men  are 
billeted  in  the  barns  and  farm  buildings,  and 
there  in  straw  litters  they  have  succeeded  in 
making  themselves  extremely  comfortable.  In 
their  billets  you  will  find  them  hard  at  work, 
learning  the  new,  and  polishing  up  the  old, 
lessons  of  war.  They  have  fought  extremely 
well  in  very  trying  circumstances,  and  their 
success  at  Neuve  Chapelle  is  a  proof  of  their 
efficiency,  and  of  their  ability  to  stand  the 
strain  even  of  the  heaviest  form  of  bombard- 
ment. The  cavalry  of  the  Indian  Army  have 
the  same  prayer  as  their  comrades  of  the  British 
Army. 

In  that  prayer  there  are  now  joining  the 
voices  of  many  new  accents,  for  the  infantry 
is  as  anxious  to  get  a  move  on  as  the  cavalry, 
and  the  new  troops  which  have  gone  out  to 
Flanders  since  the  beginning  of  the  year  are 
full  of  the  ardour  and  impatience  of  the  young. 
Still,  a  little  waiting  and  a  little  more  learning 
will  do  them  no  harm.  Of  the  Territorials  you 
will  hear  nothing  but  praise  from  the  general 
officers  under  whose  notice  they  have  come. 
Some    battalions,   of    course,    are    better    than 

115 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

others.  Some  are  as  good  as  any  regular  regi- 
ment, and  the  worst  are  good  and  capable  of 
improvement.  They  are  drawn  from  classes 
of  men  very  different  from  those  who  join  the 
regular  army,  and  are,  on  the  whole,  above  the 
intelligence  level  of  the  regular  private.  By 
the  mere  fact  that  in  time  of  peace  they  have^ 
taken  the  trouble  to  go  into  regular  training, 
and  have  devoted  what  holiday  they  got  to 
the  learning  of  war,  they  have  shown  that  they 
had  a  higher  conception  than  many  of  their 
friends  of  a  man's  duty  to  the  State.  This 
gives  them  a  keenness  and  a  desire  to  learn 
which  the  old  stager  in  the  army,  remembering 
the  days  of  his  own  training  as  a  recruit,  marvels 
at  and  respects.  The  regular  private  welcomes 
the  Territorial  as  one  would  a  friend  who,  in 
a  moment  of  crisis,  came  to  one's  side  and 
offered  to  help  you  through.  The  regular  officer 
has  none  of  the  amused  tolerance  for  his  brother 
of  the  Territorials  which  used  to  be  lavished 
upon  the  Volunteer  officer  by  Mr,  Punch. 

The  officer's  trade  is  naturally  a  difficult  one 
to  learn  as  a  hobby.  The  Territorial  officer 
has  no  long  line  of  tradition  behind  him.  He 
does  not  as  a  rule  belong  to  a  family  with  a 
long  connection  with  the  service,  and,  however 
successful  he  may  be  as  a  business  or  profes- 
sional man,  the  habits  of  the  counting-house  or 
the  Bar  do  not  of  necessity  teach  him  that  habit 

116 


THE  OLD  MEN  AND  THE  NEW 

of  command  which  betrays  his  complete  con- 
fidence in  himself  and  in  those  underneath  him, 
and  which  in  turn  breeds  the  confidence  of  the 
men  in  their  leaders,  and  will  carry  them  through 
anything  at  the  order. 

"  The  officers,"  said  one  General  to  me, ''  have 
in  some  cases  the  air  of  not  knowing  how  good 
they  are.  They're  a  bit  afraid  of  themselves. 
They've  no  need  to  be,  and  they'll  soon  get  over 
the  habit  of  excessive  modesty."  The  first 
Territorials  went  out  in  a  hurry.  They  were 
the  regiments  which  everybody  knows  and  hears 
about — the  London  Scottish,  the  Queen's  West- 
minsters, the  Artists,  the  H.A.C.  They  were 
sent  into  the  fighting  line  at  a  time  when  many 
matters  were  in  doubt,  and  they  emerged  from 
their  first  ordeals  with  colours  flying.  Since 
then  they  have  been  joined  in  the  field  by  many 
Territorial  regiments  who  possess  no  special 
fame  in  the  Press.  The  days  of  stress  are  over, 
for  the  time  being  at  any  rate,  and  now  Terri- 
torials are  taking  their  place  in  the  army  as 
divisions.  It  is  recognized  that  there  is  not  at 
present  any  necessity  to  throw  these  Territorial 
divisions  straight  into  the  trenches,  and  the  com- 
parative quiet  of  the  front  is  being  utilized  to 
accustom  both  officers  and  men  gradually  to  the 
conditions  of  active  service.  The  officers  are 
detailed  off  for  a  spell  of  duty  in  the  trenches, 
and  shown  the  ropes  by  brothers  in  the  regulars, 

117 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

and  so  on.  The  work  already  done  by  the 
Territorials  is  an  earnest  of  what  is  to  come. 
The  shooting  of  those  regiments  which  have 
been  in  the  trenches  has  shown  a  remarkable  level 
of  excellence.  In  some  places  where  the  regulars 
had  been  unable  to  establish  the  ascendancy  of 
their  fire  (anglice:  where  a  German  might  put 
his  head  above  the  trench  occasionally  without 
being  killed,  but  where  an  Englishman  was  risk- 
ing more  in  the  same  adventure),  the  Territorial 
has  put  an  end  to  enemy  sniping,  and  has  been 
able  to  indulge  in  some  ^very  pretty  practice  on 
his  own.  The  quality  of  the  men  may  be  judged 
from  the  fact  that  it  has  been  decided  to  turn 
the  whole  of  the  Artists  into  an  officers'  training 
regiment,  and  the  success  of  that  scheme  has 
justified  itself  already  by  the  fact  that  less  than 
10  per  cent,  of  the  men  who  have  been  granted 
commissions  from  this  school  of  officers  have 
failed  to  meet  all  the  demands  made  of  them. 
The  new  arrivals  in  Flanders,  whether  they  be 
Territorials,  men  of  the  new  army,  or  colonials, 
will  find  only  one  standard  of  criticism  applied 
to  them.  The  regular  realizes,  as  perhaps  no 
one  else  can  so  fully,  all  that  the  men  who  have 
come  and  are  coming  out  have  sacrificed,  and 
only  the  standard  of  efficiency  will  be  applied 
to  them.  There  is  no  jealousy  in  our  army, 
whether  it  be  among  Generals,  staff  officers, 
regimental    officers,  regiments,   regulars,    Terri- 

118 


THE  AEROPLANE 

torials,  or  colonials.  They  are  all  fighting  for 
the  same  cause,  and  with  the  same  determina- 
tion to  succeed. 


v.— THE  AEROPLANE 

"  If  anyone  had  told  me  that  so  many  of  my 
friends  would  be  alive  after  six  months  of  it,  I 
shouldn't  have  believed  him.  With  the  ordinary 
flying  risk  in  time  of  peace,  it  seemed  a  certainty 
that  the  Flying  Corps  would  furnish  the  largest 
casualty  list.  But  it  isn't  so.  We  started  off 
badly  by  losing  two  men  on  the  advance  from 
Amiens  before  the  fighting  had  begun,  but  since 
then  the  luck  has  been  so  consistently  good  that 
the  air  is  the  safest  bit  of  Flanders  to-day." 
Thus  spoke  a  member  of  the  Royal  Flying 
Corps,  one  of  whose  officers  had  but  shortly 
before  applied  to  be  sent  back  to  his  line 
regiment  "  because  it  doesn't  seem  the  game  to 
be  enjoying  one's  self  in  complete  safety  up  in 
the  air,  having  a  jolly  good  time,  with  all  the 
other  chaps  having  a  devil  of  a  go  in  the 
trenches."  On  the  way  up  to  the  flying-ground 
I  had  been  shown  one  or  two  things  which 
explained  the  miracle  of  this  comparative  freedom 
from  accident,  and  the  things  1  had  seen  im- 
pressed upon  me  this  fact :  that  through  war 
flying  has  passed  from  the  groping,  experimental 

119 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

stage,  in  which  each  flight  was  more  or  less  of 
an  adventure,  to  the  state  when  it  will  shortly 
be  as  safe  and  as  ordinary  as  the  motor-car.  It 
has  needed  the  imperative  necessity  of  war  to 
give  to  the  study  of  flight  and  the  organization 
of  machines  the  money  and  talent  demanded. 

Each  army  aeroplane  which  you  see  skimming 
with  as  little  apparent  effort  as  the  swallow  in 
its  flight  has  at  its  back  tons  of  organization  and 
method.  It  is  the  eflbrt  in  the  workshops  and 
storerooms  at  the  flying  head-quarters  which 
serves  just  as  much  as  the  air  and  the  engine  to 
keep  the  machine  afloat  in  the  sky.  It  is  the 
store  of  spare  parts  of  every  imaginable  nature 
to  keep  the  aeroplane  fleet  constantly  renewed 
which  prevents  the  dangerous  straining  of  a 
weakened  strut,  the  fraying  of  a  wire.  The  Air 
Corps  provides,  indeed,  a  very  compact  example 
of  the  whole  internal  economy  of  the  army.  They 
have  their  special  stores  of  petrol,  of  canvas,  of 
specially  seasoned  timber  for  repairs,  of  ammuni- 
tion, and  of  food ;  they  have  their  own  signals 
department,  where  messages  are  taken  in.  They 
have  their  artillery  work,  the  seeking  out  and 
notification  of  the  hostile  batteries.  They  have 
their  own  fighting  to  do,  not  only  with  machine- 
gun  and  revolver  against  hostile  aircraft,  but  also 
with  bomb  and  steel  dart  against  gun  emplace- 
ments, strategic  points  such  as  railway-stations, 
bridges,  lock-gates,  upon  observation  points  used 

ISO 


THE  AEROPLANE 

by  the  enemy  for  artillery  control,  upon  build- 
ings used  by  head-quarters — in  fact,  upon  any 
point  the  destruction  of  which  is  likely  to  in- 
convenience the  enemy  in  any  way  whatever 
— always  excepting  buildings  used  as  hospitals. 
In  the  bathing  establishments  there  are  men 
who  are  earning  a  war  medal,  who  are  helping  to 
win  the  war,  just  as  directly  as  the  men  in  the 
trenches,  who  spend  their  time  in  hunting  for 
lice,  the  great  breeders  of  disease.  In  the  aero- 
plane workshops  there  are  men  winning  the 
medal  with  sewing-machines  and  the  needle. 
There  is  a  tailor's  squad  stitching  away  at 
aeroplane  wings,  strengthening  here,  repairing 
there. 

In  another  shop  the  plane  and  spokeshave 
are  the  instruments  of  war.  There  on  the  car- 
penter's bench  are  the  delicate  damaged  bones 
of  the  flying  machine,  the  work  of  a  German 
bullet  being  repaired.  In  yet  another  room  the 
wings  of  the  machine  lean  against  the  walls, 
new^ly  covered  with  strengthening  solution,  and 
giving  to  the  shed  the  appearance  of  a  theatrical 
scenery  store,  an  appearance  which  is  emphasized 
by  the  fact  that  in  time  of  peace  the  building 
serves  as  some  sort  of  parish  hall,  and  is 
decorated  with  the  gaudy  plaster  statues  of 
village  piety.  Overhead,  garlands  of  brightly 
coloured  paper  strung  on  wires  through  the  air 
mingle    with    ingenious    ventilating    chimneys 

121 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

designed  to  carry  off  the  liverish  fumes  of  the 
strengthening  solution  on  the  aeroplane  wings. 
On  the  walls  there  are  notices  of  village  festivi- 
ties side  by  side  with  stern  prohibitions  as  to 
smoking  or  eating  in  the  workshop,  a  juxtaposi- 
tion which  reminds  one  that  here,  in  spite  of 
the  completeness  of  the  Air  Corps  installation, 
nearly  everything  is  improvised.  Here  science 
is  occasionally  put  to  rude  tests  and  strange 
shifts.  "  It's  wonderful  what  you  can  do  after 
a  bit  with  any  old  scrap  of  copper  or  iron  you 
happen  to  have  handy,"  remarked  the  be- 
spectacled khaki  expert,  adding,  "Why,  I  can 
even  get  distilled  water  out  of  an  old  petrol 
can  now  !" 

It  is  all  this  specialized  work  on  the  ground 
w^hich  keeps  the  airman  up  in  the  air  with  but 
few  mishaps  of  an  accidental  character,  and 
enables  him  to  act  as  the  eye  of  the  army.  In 
this  mission  our  Army  Air  Service  has  performed 
wonders — much  more,  may  it  be  said,  than  was 
ever  expected  of  it.  We  have  all  been  told  of 
the  performances  and  exploits  of  the  naval 
airmen,  whose  special  qualities  as  seamen,  we 
had  said  to  ourselves,  fitted  them  in  a  peculiar 
degree  for  the  work  of  the  air.  The  army  air- 
man, although  he  may  not  have  been  entrusted 
with  the  execution  of  special  raids  along  the 
coast,  the  destruction  of  submarines,  of  airship 
sheds  in  inland  German  towns,  has   done  con- 

122 


THE  AEROPLANE 

sistently  well.  His  work  goes  on  day  after  day. 
He  is  always  aloft  in  one  of  the  two  zones 
into  which  the  air  in  Flanders  may  be  divided. 
He  is  either  patrolling  the  strategic  area  some 
thirty  miles  behind  the  enemy's  trench  line,  in 
search  of  signs  which  will  indicate  some  large 
movement  of  troops  with  their  parks  of  trans- 
port and  supply,  or  he  is  hovering  over  the 
tactical  area  ten  miles  to  the  rear  of  the  Ger- 
mans, on  the  lookout  for  the  purely  tactical 
surprise,  and  in  the  endeavour  to  spot  the 
enemy's  artillery.  In  this  area  and  above  the 
enemy's  trench  line  he  works  in  the  closest  co- 
operation with  his  own  artillery. 

Much  has  been  said  about  the  arrival  of  the 
aeroplane  having  altered  the  conditions  of  war 
completely.  It  has  been  declared  in  haste  that 
the  General  of  genius  defined  by  Welhngton  as 
being  the  man  who  could  know  what  was  going 
on  on  the  other  side  of  the  hill  had  no  longer  any 
opportunity  of  displaying  his  instinctive  talent ; 
that,  all  things  being  known  to  both  sides,  war 
simply  became  a  matter  of  big  battalions,  of 
sticking  power  and  shells  ;  and  that  in  the  use  of 
those  materials  genius  could  not  play  as  decisive 
a  role  as  organization.  Much  of  this  may  be 
true,  but  from  other  causes.  Most  of  the  British 
Generals  with  whom  I  discussed  this  question 
beheved  that  there  was  but  little  change  in  the 
essentials  of  war,  and  that  good  generalship  was 

123 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

still  as  important  a  factor  of  success  as  before  the 
arrival  of  the  air  machine  ;  that  surprise — at  any 
rate  tactical  surprise — was  still  a  frequent  possi- 
bility. 


VI.— THE  MOTOR 

Just  as  all  new  weapons  of  offence  have  pro- 
duced a  corresponding  weapon  or  armour  of 
defence,  so  the  discovering  instruments  of  war 
have  spurred  the  mind  to  effective  counter- 
measures  of  concealment.  The  aeroplane,  if  it 
desires  to  fly  in  comparative  safety,  has  to  keep 
at  a  height  from  which  it  is  by  no  means  able  to 
discern  everything  upon  the  countryside  beneath, 
even  when  there  has  been  no  attempt  at  conceal- 
ment. The  discovery  of  a  battery  of  artillery  is 
an  extremely  difficult  matter.  All  armies  have 
become  adept  in  hiding  them  away  and  in  con- 
cealing the  flash  of  the  big  guns.  You  can  leave 
a  long  column  of  transport  drawn  up  underneath 
the  trees  along  a  roadside  quite  confident  that 
only  an  extremely  bad  bit  of  luck  will  reveal  it 
to  the  enemy.  When  a  hostile  aircraft  is  pass- 
ing over  a  battery,  any  men  who  may  be  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  guns  stand  as  still  as 
statues  till  the  eye  has  passed,  and  a  man  stand- 
ing still  is  a  very  small  thing  to  look  down  on 
from  a  few  thousand  feet.  The  aeroplane  can,  of 
course,  report  large  collections  of  rolli  ng  stock,  or 

124 


THE  MOTOR 

important  movements  of  troops,  when  those  are 
visible  by  day.  It  is,  however,  quite  powerless 
as  a  scout  by  night,  and  it  is  by  night  that  works 
the  great  obstacle  to  the  complete  success  of  the 
aeroplane,  that  great  instrument  of  surprise,  the 
petrol-driven  motor. 

The  British  aeroplanes  received  the  highest 
praise  for  their  reconnaissance  work  just  prior  to 
the  Battle  of  Mons  ;  the  excellence  of  their  per- 
formances did  not  prevent  the  British  Army 
from  being  faced  the  next  morning  by  Germans 
in  thoroughly  surprising  strength.  During  the 
Battle  of  the  Ourcq  large  numbers  of  General 
Maunoury's  army  surprised  the  Germans  by  the 
rapidity  of  their  arrival  on  the  scene.  During 
the  Battle  of  Ypres  the  French  managed  to  move 
87,000  men  in  record  time.  The  Germans  were 
completely  taken  by  surprise  at  Neuve  Chapelle. 
Their  airmen  had  not  seen  the  gradual  accumu- 
lation of  artillery  along  the  line,  the  collection 
of  huge  reserves  of  shell,  the  massing  of  large 
numbers  of  men,  on  the  one  point.  They  were 
taken  by  surprise  just  as  surely  as  the  olden 
General  was  caught  unawares  by  some  stroke 
prepared  on  the  other  side  of  the  hill. 

It  was  the  petrol- driven  motor  which  made  all 
those  coups  possible.  At  the  front  you  meet 
them  in  their  thousands  ;  they  are  of  every  type, 
of  every  size.  They  come  from  the  big  delivery 
companies,  the  drapers'  shops,  the  brewers,  the 

125 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

bus  companies,  the  motor  firms.  They  are 
now  all  disciplined.  The  different  types  have 
been  drilled  and  drafted  oif  into  columns,  of 
which  each  is  as  much  a  unit  of  speed  and 
efficiency  as  a  squadron  of  the  fleet.  You  meet 
them  toiling  along  the  greasy  road  with  heavy 
loads  of  shells  or  food,  their  gay  advertise- 
ments of  Bass's  Beer  or  Crosse  and  Blackwell 
scarred  and  dirtied  by  the  war.  On  the  road 
at  night  you  will  pass  huge  convoys  of  motor 
buses  packed  more  closely  to  the  square  inch 
than  the  London  County  Council  might  alto- 
gether approve.  The  battalion  has  **  embussed," 
as  the  orders  now  phrase  it,  "at  X,  and  will 
debuss  at  Y."  The  battalion  meanwhile  is  rest- 
ing. Thrusting  your  eye  past  the  khaki-clad 
conductor,  who  sings  out  cheerily  as  he  passes, 
"  B'nk,  B'nk,  Charing  Cross,  B'nk,"  you  see  in 
the  interior  of  the  bus  two  lines  of  huddled 
sleeping  men,  each  man's  head  resting  on  his 
neighbour's  shoulder.  The  windows  of  the  bus 
are  covered  with  paint  or  boards  to  prevent  the 
gleam  of  sunshine  on  their  glass  revealing  the 
presence  of  the  column  to  the  inquisitive  airman, 
and  to  dull  the  light  from  the  interior. 

The  motor  has  defeated  one  of  the  chief  reasons 
for  the  aeroplane  ;  and  if  the  conditions  of  war- 
fare have  been  radically  changed,  it  is  the  effect 
of  the  motor  and  not  of  the  air  machine.  The 
motor  is  used  for  every  imaginable  purpose.     It 

126 


THE  MOTOR 

hauls  big  guns ;  it  distributes  meat ;  it  supplies 
men  and  ammunition  to  the  firing  line,  power  to 
the  workshops ;  it  is  used  by  the  despatch  rider 
and  the  staff ;  it  becomes  a  weapon  of  offence  in 
the  armoured  motor-car  ;  it  mounts  mitrailleuses  ; 
it  has  almost  completely  ousted  the  horse  from 
the  British  ambulance  system.  The  motor  alone 
makes  possible  the  manipulation  of  the  enormous 
armies  which  these  days  of  national  service  fling 
into  the  field  ;  and  at  the  same  time  it  multiplies 
the  forces  engaged,  by  the  ease  and  rapidity  with 
which  they  can  be  hurried  from  one  point  of  the 
line  to  another,  and  by  reducing  the  time  wasted 
in  long  marches  along  crowded  roads  ;  for  if  the 
roads  immediately  behind  our  army  are  busy 
with  motor  transport,  the  space  that  traffic 
occupies,  the  confusion  into  which  it  is  occasion- 
ally thrown,  are  as  nothing  to  the  muddles  and 
delays  which  would  inevitably  result  from  the 
use  of  horsed  transport  sufficient  to  shift  the 
same  amount  of  men  and  material.  The  motor 
alone  makes  it  possible  to  feed  the  men  in  the 
field  with  any  degree  of  regularity.  When  you 
have  a  front  of  the  density  required  by  trench 
fighting,  it  is  obviously  impossible  for  an  army  to 
find  in  the  resources  of  the  country,  be  it  ever  so 
rich,  enough  meat  and  flour  to  keep  it  going. 
All  the  food  of  the  army  is  run  by  motor,  and 
most  of  it  comes  from  England. 

The  system  of  distribution  varies  a  little  in 

127 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

accordance  with  local  geographical  conditions. 
To  the  north  of  the  British  lines,  the  regi- 
mental horsed  carts  collect  their  stores  straight 
from  the  railhead ;  but  in  the  British  area, 
although  railways  are  plentiful,  they  mostly  con- 
verge upon  Lille,  and  therefore  run  through  our 
lines,  and  not  parallel  with  them.  The  system 
adopted  in  the  field  is,  broadly,  the  following: 
Rail  bases  are  formed  at  some  little  distance  from 
the  shell  area,  and  from  them  the  stores  are 
sent  up  the  line  to  some  convenient  point,  prefer- 
ably the  centre  of  a  knot  of  roads,  beyond  which 
railway  traffic  is  not  as  a  rule  continued.  At 
railhead  a  fleet  of  motor  transports  awaits  the 
arrival  of  the  stores  and  conveys  them  along 
regular  traffic  circuits  to  refilling  points,  w^here 
they  are  once  more  transhipped,  this  time  into 
horse  vehicles,  for  detailed  distribution  among 
the  units.  The  power  of  the  motor  transport 
obviously  ceases  within  a  certain  distance  from 
the  firing  line,  for,  quite  apart  from  the  danger  of 
running  big  motor  convoys  in  too  close  proximity 
to  the  enemy,  where  one  shell  would  destroy 
more  stores  in  one  motor  than  in  several  horsed 
carts,  the  great  wear  and  tear  on  the  roads  in 
the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  trenches,  the 
narrow  lanes  through  which  these  are  ap- 
proached, and  sometimes  the  complete  absence 
of  any  real  communicating  road,  make  horse 
transport  a  necessity.     The  new  system  enables 

128 


THE  MOTOR 

the  supplies  of  food  to  reach  the  men  fresh  every 
day,  and  the  motor,  by  its  increased  speed 
capacity  and  greater  carrying  power,  has  cut 
down  both  the  length  and  the  number  of  supply 
columns. 

Ammunition  and  shells  go  forward  along  prac- 
tically the  same  routine,  with  this  difference, 
that  the  food  requirements  of  an  army  are  a 
known  factor,  and  its  wants  in  ammunition  vary 
from  day  to  day.  Therefore  the  word  which  re- 
leases the  stream  of  food  and  general  stores  from 
the  base  to  the  front  is  uttered  from  behind  the 
line,  while  for  ammunition  supplies  the  word 
goes  back  from  the  trenches  to  the  reserve  points ; 
and  they  fill  up  at  once  from  the  advanced  base 
in  their  rear  with  such  rapidity,  thanks  to  the 
motor,  that,  blaze  away  as  they  will,  the  guns  and 
the  men  in  the  trenches  may  be  assured  of  having 
all  the  ammunition  they  want  if  it  is  to  be  had 
at  all. 

The  armoured  motor-car  is  having  a  period  ot 
rest  during  the  period  of  trench  war,  and  the 
motor  Maxim  detachments  no  longer  know  the 
fierce  joys  of  careering  about  debatable  territory 
in  search  of  something  to  shoot.  The  motor- 
cyclist, however,  goes  on  for  ever.  For  him 
there  has  been  no  rest  since  the  war  began.  The 
picturesque  line  of  army  signallers,  flag-wagging 
from  hill-peak  to  hill-peak,  from  field  to  field, 
has  utterly  disappeared.     Their  place  has  been 

129  9 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

taken  by  the  telegraph,  the  telephone,  and  the 
motor-cyclist.  The  old  name  of  Army  Signals 
still  exists,  but  flag-wagging  is  to  Signals  what 
Euclid  is  to  mathematics — purely  an  educational 
affair,  with  but  rare  opportunity  for  practical 
demonstration. 

In  the  transmogrified  counting-house  of  a 
Flemish  coal-merchant's  office  are  Signals.  The 
calendars,  the  pictures  of  collieries,  the  glass  case 
with  the  specimen  lumps  of  coal,  have  gone,  and 
the  walls  are  covered  with  neat  diagrams  of 
telegraph  and  telephone  wire.  At  the  desks 
round  the  wall  are  the  army  telegraphists,  atten- 
tive to  the  instruments  through  which  the  army 
chatters  all  day  long  about  its  business.  Strange, 
unearthly-looking  individuals,  clad  in  oilskins 
and  clotted  up  to  their  eyes  in  mud,  buzz  up  to 
the  door  on  machines  which  appear  themselves  to 
be  composed  of  the  all-pervading  element.  They 
are  the  motor-cyclists.  How  they  ever  make 
any  progress  at  all  along  some  of  the  roads  is  a 
mystery.  They  dodge  in  and  out  of  long  trans- 
port columns,  sideslip  into  the  mud  ditches 
which  line  the  causeway  of  the  highroad,  get  the 
innards  of  their  machines  jolted  out  of  them  by 
the  holes  or  the  repairs  in  the  road ;  and  through 
it  all  they  keep  up  a  steady  eight  or  ten  miles  an 
hour,  and,  at  least  with  one  Division,  boast  that, 
in  spite  of  tremendous  difficulties — even  during 
the  days  of  the  retreat  from  Mons — they  never 

130 


THE  MOTOR 

failed  to  deliver  the  messages  entrusted  to  them. 
Theirs  is  a  record  of  which  they  may  well  be 
proud ;  it  is  a  further  triumph  for  the  petrol- 
driven  motor,  for  even  the  best-organized  system 
of  telephonic  communication  may  at  times  break 
down ;  even  the  threefold  telegraphic  strands  of 
the  wire  get  cut  by  some  chance  shell ;  and  with 
coloured  rockets  it  is  not  easy  to  convey  very 
much  of  a  message,  or  to  convey  it  with  a 
reasonable  certainty  that  it  has  been  noted  and 
understood. 

In  ambulance  work  of  every  kind  the  motor 
has  proved  itself  indispensable,  and,  gi^eat  though 
the  supply  of  ambulance  motors  has  been,  it  would 
seem  that  at  the  front  they  can  never  have  too 
many  of  them.  Without  them  it  is  difficult  to  see 
how  the  enormous  number  of  wounded,  resulting 
from  the  large  numbers  engaged,  could  possibly 
be  evacuated  from  the  advanced  dressing-stations 
to  the  casualty  clearing  hospitals  from  which  they 
reach  the  railway.  Our  field  hospitals  and  our 
base  hospitals  in  France  would  have  been  crowded 
to  overflowing  for  weeks  during  the  heavy  fight- 
ing around  Ypres  had  it  not  been  for  the 
motor. 

It  seems  a  simple  enough  matter  to  fit  up  a 
motor  ambulance.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the 
ambulance  transport  officer  finds  within  the 
simple  limits  of  car  construction  as  much  field 
for  shop  talk  as  the  keen  cavalryman  will  find  in 

131 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

an  attempt  to  cut  down  the  weight  of  harness 
without  causing  sore  backs.  There  is  too  much 
overhang  or  too  much  underhang.  The  first 
brings  the  stretchers  and  the  wounded  man  right 
over  the  wheel,  and  leads  to  too  much  jolting ; 
the  second  is  fatal  along  the  causeway  roads, 
because,  if  the  car  gets  off  the  causeway  with 
one  set  of  wheels  in  the  two-foot-deep  mud 
on  the  side,  the  underhang  will  inevitably  get 
smashed  up  on  the  causeway  camber  of  the 
road.  Internal  fittings,  sideways  and  endways 
methods  of  loading  cars,  provide  other  points 
for  expatiation. 

Verily,  the  man  of  knowledge  is  the  man 
who  knows  one  thing ;  and  the  charm  of  the 
army  on  active  service  is  the  fact  that  each  man, 
whether  he  be  an  army  corps  commander,  the  man 
in  the  trench,  the  engineer,  the  flying  man,  or  the 
doctor,  has  one  cabbage-patch  to  keep  in  order, 
one  particular  corner  of  the  machine  to  keep 
running  and  oiled,  one  thing  to  know,  not  super- 
ficially, but  down  to  the  last  letter.  At  the  front 
itself  they  worry  but  little  about  the  war  in  its 
general  progress.  They  are  glad  to  hear  that  the 
'*  Russians  gave  'em  a  biff  at  Przemysl,"  but 
their  anxiety  for  news  is  not  tremendous,  and 
extends  much  more  to  what  the  "  other  fellows 
are  doing"  in  the  North  Sea,  along  in  the 
Champagne  country,  down  in  the  Dardanelles, 
than  to  events  within  the  area  of  the  British  lines 

132 


THE  MOTOR 

in  Flanders.  There  they  have  their  job  to  do, 
and  the  doing  of  it  gives  them  plenty  to  think 
about  and  heaps  of  fun  in  the  process.  Of  "  the 
other  fellows,"  the  French,  they  do  not  now  see 
very  much,  except  where  the  trench  lines  and 
their  shoulders  touch. 


133 


CHAPTER  V 

THE  EASTERN  GATE 

Flanders  lies  nearest  to  our  shores  and  to  our 
hearts.  It  was  also  well  to  deal  with  it  first,  for 
in  its  flat  plains  there  is  to  be  seen  the  pure 
type  of  trench  warfare  without  relief  of  any  sort. 
The  operations  and  the  country  around  Verdun 
may  well  come  next,  for  there  is  considerable 
contrast  between  the  Hants  de  Meuse  and  the 
flat  Flanders  plain. 

At  Verdun  it  is  the  real  siege  operations 
of  modern  warfare  which  are  in  progress,  and 
Verdun,  like  Nancy,  has  disappointed  the  enemy's 
calculations.  The  army  defending  Verdun  was 
pushed  up  to  the  Belgian  frontier  when  it 
became  apparent  that  the  French  mobilization 
and  concentration  had  been  effected  too  far  down 
to  the  south.  It  did  its  share  of  the  fighting  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Longwy,  and  retired  in 
accordance  with  the  scheme  of  general  opera- 
tions which  was  adopted  after  the  reverse  suffered 
by  the  Allies  in  the  great  battle  along  the  Belgian 
frontier.      W^hile   the    British   and   the   French 

134 


THE  EASTERN  GATE 

armies  were  hurrying  back,  turning  every  now 
and  again  upon  their  pursuers,  the  Verdun  army 
was  able  to  withdraw,  in  more  leisurely  style  and 
untroubled  by  the  enemy,  to  cover  the  fortress 
of  the  Meuse  Heights.  The  movement  came  to 
an  end  on  September  10,  when,  with  its  line 
running  from  Verdun  to  Bar-le-Duc,  General 
Sarrail's  army  threatened  the  flank  of  the  Crown 
Prince's  army,  covered  Verdun,  and  acted  in  a 
measure  as  the  pivot  of  the  Battle  of  the  Marne. 
It  was  the  menace  of  this  army  which  contributed 
to  the  precipitate  retreat  of  the  German  Crown 
Prince's  army,  when  his  men  seem  to  have  been 
seized  with  something  of  the  blind  spirit  of 
despair,  so  wholesale  and  purposeless  was  the 
destruction  they  wrought  as  they  moved  through 
the  countryside  of  the  Marne  seeking  a  way  to 
the  Argonne.  The  army  and  the  line  of  fortifi- 
cations stood  a  series  of  very  heavy  assaults. 
Fort  Troyon  stood  firm  against  the  Crown 
Prince,  but  at  other  points  the  enemy  managed 
to  push  through,  and  on  the  last  day  of  the 
Battle  of  the  Marne  he  drove  a  wedge  through 
from  the  east  right  to  the  Meuse  at  St.  Mihiel. 

The  achievement  was  important,  for  if  it  had 
been  pushed  a  little  farther  the  Germans  might 
well  have  succeeded  in  cutting  the  Verdun  army 
in  two  and  in  enveloping  the  stronghold  and  a 
large  portion  of  the  troops  defending  it  in  the 
field.      Reinforcements    in    the    shape    of    two 

135 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

cavalry  corps  stemmed  the  German  onslaught  on 
the  centre,  and  for  all  practical  purposes  the 
Germans  may  be  said  to  have  failed  in  the  object 
they  had  in  driving  down  the  wedge  to  St.  Mihiel. 
Their  presence  there  has  been  extremely  awk- 
ward, and  all  attempts  to  dislodge  them  have 
been  beaten,  as  have  their  efforts  to  cross  the 
Meuse.  Once  having  corked  the  hole  at 
St.  Mihiel,  the  French  had  leisure  to  look  about 
them  and  to  survey  the  position  around  Verdun. 
General  Sarrail,  although  opposed  by  the  3rd, 
10th,  16th,  and  13th  Wiirtemberg  Corps,  and 
five  or  six  reserve  divisions,  met  the  German 
attack  elsewhere  with  such  determination  that, 
although  he  did  not  manage  to  defeat  them  in 
any  wholesale  or  decisive  manner,  he  neverthe- 
less, although  in  w^eaker  strength,  staggered  the 
3rd  German  Corps,  and  reduced  it  to  a  state  of 
extreme  weakness,  forcing  it  to  retire  and  to 
abandon  many  prisoners  and  large  amounts  of 
stores. 

General  Sarrail  had  two  duties  to  accomplish 
with  his  army  :  he  had  first  of  all  to  maintain 
his  touch  with  the  other  armies  and  to  contribute 
to  the  general  scheme  of  operations.  The  posses- 
sion of  Verdun  was  vital  to  the  plan  of  campaign, 
and  it  was  also,  therefore,  his  duty  to  protect  the 
fortress  in  the  field  to  the  utmost  of  his  ability. 

Liege,  Antwerp,  Namur,  Maubeuge,  Lille, 
Longwy,   Laon,  Fere,  and  Rheims,  had  by  this 

136 


THE  EASTERN  GATE 

time  taught  their  lesson.  All  those  fortresses 
had  either  been  forced  to  surrender  after  brief 
resistance,  or  had  been  deemed  impossible  to 
defend,  or  not  worth  defending  against  the  heavy- 
siege  train  of  the  Germans.  The  truth  of  the 
old  saying,  "  Ville  assiegee,  ville  prise,"  had  been 
very  triumphantly  demonstrated,  and  the  great 
truth  vividly  proclaimed,  that  the  great,  and 
indeed  the  only,  way  of  defending  a  fortress  was 
never  to  allow  the  enemy  to  come  within  shell- 
fire  distance  of  its  forts. 

The  approach  to  all  fortified  towns,  once  they 
have  been  prepared  for  defence,  is  impressive. 
The  sentries  along  the  road  multiply  in  numbers 
and  increase  the  severity  with  which  your  safe- 
conducts  are  demanded  ;  the  network  of  railways 
grows  more  dense ;  the  roads  broaden  out  and 
increase  in  number ;  there  is  a  bareness  on  the 
hillsides  where  woods  have  lately  been  felled  to 
clear  the  field  of  fire  ;  and  all  these  indications 
betoken  the  existence  of  some  great  purpose  : 
you  do  not  build  new  roads  and  railways  for 
nothing.  Verdun  itself  is  a  fortified  town  of 
great  antiquity.  It  is,  and  has  been  within  the 
memory,  one  of  the  bolts  on  the  eastern  portal 
of  France,  and  its  walls  and  surroundings  form  a 
compact  course  in  the  history  of  fortifications. 
You  reach  it  over  many  a  bridge  and  canal,  and 
penetrate  the  castellated  walls  of  the  town 
through  a  portcullis. 

137 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

When  I  visited  Verdun  as  the  guest  of  the 
French  General  Staff  the  town  was  already 
besieged ;  the  outer  forts  guarding  the  eastern 
road  to  Etain  had  already  fallen ;  the  German 
heavy  batteries  were  already  established  some 
few  miles  away  from  the  battlements  of  the 
place  ;  the  inhabitants  were  reduced  to  their 
last  gasp  ;  they  were  already  fighting  for  the 
possession  of  sewer  rats  and  other  titbits  of  the 
regular  siege  menu  ;  the  Crown  Prince,  in  fact, 
was  on  the  point  of  scoring  another  triumphant 
victory.  Such,  at  any  rate,  were  the  main  lines 
of  the  picture  drawn  for  the  credible  neutral  by 
the  masters  of  imaginative  fiction  who  i*ule  at 
WollFbureau,  the  great  official  German  news- 
agency. 

The  streets  seemed  well  populated  with  civil- 
ians, and  bore  no  visible  traces  of  the  work  of 
"  Jack  Johnsons  "  when  I  arrived  there.  The 
hotel  at  which  I  was  lodged  was  scarcely  habitable 
on  account  of  the  almost  overpowering  stench 
of  the  cheeses  which  filled  the  whole  of  the 
restaurant  and  the  cellars.  A  stroll  through  the 
town  soon  showed  me  that,  whatever  hardships 
the  citizens  of  Verdun  had  to  bear,  hunger  was 
not  among  them.  Jewellers'  shops  and  boot 
stores  vied  with  the  regular  charcuterie  estab- 
lishments in  their  displays  of  York  hams,  cheeses, 
condensed  milk,  sausage  of  every  kind  save  the 
German.     There  was  so  much  plenty,  and  the 

138 


THE  EASTERN  GATE 

prices  were  so  astonishingly  low,  that  I  sought 
an  explanation.  When  the  war  broke  out,  the 
people  of  Verdun,  confident  though  they  were 
in  their  army,  reasoned  with  some  justice :  "  A 
place  is  not  fortified  unless  an  attack  is  expected, 
and  an  attack  on  a  place  like  Verdun  means  a 
siege.  It  will  be  a  long  siege,  for  we  shall  not 
give  in  this  time  to  the  Germans.  We  should 
join  Alsace  and  Lorraine  if  we  did.  So  let  us  go 
and  buy  provisions." 

In  a  day  or  two  the  provision-dealers  realized 
the  truth  of  the  saying  about  ill  winds.  This  ill 
wind  of  war  certainly  brought  them  customers  in 
numbers  they  had  never  known  before.  The 
whole  civilian  population  of  the  place,  and  a  good 
many  men  of  the  garrison  too,  provided  them- 
selves with  hams  and  other  sustaining  and  long- 
lived  forms  of  nourishment.  Prices  naturally 
went  up  with  a  will.  Still  the  Germans  did  not 
come,  and  still  people  clamoured  for  move  hams 
at  the  shops.  Traders  in  other  commodities, 
such  as  bedroom  suites,  grand  pianos,  jewellery, 
scents,  and  other  neglected  merchandise,  watched 
the  growing  prosperity  of  the  provision- dealers 
with  some  envy,  and  finally  they  determined, 
since  their  own  goods  were  not  saleable  or  likely 
to  find  purchasers  for  many  a  long  day,  that  they 
had  better  follow  the  immortal  advice  and  "  buy 
hams  and  see  life."  They  sent  up  to  the  markets 
of  Paris  for  supplies  of  food,  and  in  the  plush- 

139 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

furnished  fittings  of  the  jewellers'  shop-window 
soon  sprawled  the  product  of  the  pig.  When 
the  supplies  of  the  town  had  thus  been  aug- 
mented by  amateur  and  by  professional  enter- 
prise, the  Governor  decided  that  the  time  had 
come  to  fix  prices.  He  did  so  with  some  vigour, 
and  at  the  same  time  at  last  made  up  his  mind 
to  the  step  which  he  had  foreseen  would  be 
necessary — the  evacuation  of  all  useless  mouths 
from  the  fortress.  In  other  words,  the  town 
having  become  filled  with  food  of  every  nature, 
he  fixed  prices,  and  then  banished  7,000  of  the 
12,000  prospective  customers  of  the  provision- 
dealers.  It  was  a  cruel  blow  to  the  speculators 
in  precious  hams,  and  to  their  dying  day  they 
w^ill  never  know  just  how  far  ahead  the  Governor 
of  Verdun  had  foreseen  the  turn  of  events,  for  to 
the  Governor  of  a  fortress  threatened  with  a 
siege  the  pig  question  is  as  serious  a  matter  as  it 
is  to  any  Serbian  Prime  Minister. 

Certainly  Verdun  did  not  seem  to  be  seriously 
threatened  with  hunger.  I  had  an  opportunity 
of  enjoying  a  siege  menu  at  the  Military  Club, 
which  included  lobster  and  chicken  and  Chateau- 
briand, and  that  final  proof  seemed  conclusive 
to  one  who  had  spent  the  best  part  of  a  week 
motoring  in  the  fresh  air.  Even  with  my  appe- 
tite, I  could  not  get  through  the  whole  menu. 
As  I  wandered  back  to  the  cheese-laden  atmo- 
sphere of  my  hotel,  I  paused  for  a  moment  on  the 

140 


THE  EASTERN  GATE 

old  bridge  over  the  Meuse,  and  faintly  louder 
than  the  ripple  of  the  water  I  heard  the  low 
growling  of  the  guns  which  I  was  to  see  in 
action  the  next  day. 

Verdun  lies  in  the  Valley  of  the  Meuse  almost 
due  west  of  the  great  German  fortress  of  Metz. 
Between  the  two  towns  there  is  the  great  barrier 
of  the  Meuse  Heights.  Upon  these  heights,  in 
the  valley  contained  between  them  and  the 
wooded  ridge  of  the  Argonne  to  the  west,  and 
down  south  to  St.  Mihiel,  the  siege  of  Verdun 
has  been  in  progress  for  months  without  the 
inhabitants  of  that  town  being  really  aware  of 
any  such  operation.  Occasionally  the  airship 
has  left  its  shed  underneath  the  hill  and  floated 
off  upon  some  mission,  occasionally  the  Taube 
has  come  and  dropped  a  few  bombs  in  the  streets 
of  the  town  ;  occasionally  the  firing  of  the  guns 
has  become  so  constant  as  to  constitute  a  rumble. 
But  of  a  siege  in  the  whole  sense  of  the  word 
Verdun  has  seen  nothing.  A  mile  or  so  out  of 
the  town,  however,  the  siege  operations  become 
immediately  apparent.  As  my  motor  climbed 
up  through  the  tree-carpeted  valleys  towards 
the  advanced  artillery  positions,  the  noise  of  the 
hatchet,  the  intense  blue  of  wood  smoke  rising 
from  russet-coloured  trees,  told  of  great  wood- 
land toil.  Along  the  roadside  w^e  passed  fatigue 
parties  of  French  artillerymen  and  infantry  in 
blue  and  red  uniforms,  who  stood  at  attention, 

141 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

axe  in  hand,  as  the  first  motor  of  our  convoy 
came  within  sight,  the  broken  lance-head  it  bore 
with  the  colours  of  France  denoting  the  presence 
of  the  Commanding  General.  The  forests  were 
filled  with  these  gangs  of  woodcutters,  and 
resounded  with  the  sharp  blows  of  the  axe  and 
the  occasional  hurtle  of  a  falling  tree.  Along 
the  road  jingled  the  transport  sections,  conveying 
cartloads  of  twig  baskets  which,  filled  with  sand, 
strengthen  the  defences  of  a  fort  or  of  a  breast- 
work ;  long  lengths  of  timber  for  the  roofs  and 
floors  of  trench  and  shelter ;  masses  of  spruce 
greenery  for  the  concealment  of  batteries  upon 
the  bald  hillside.  Then,  leaving  the  wooded 
slope  beneath  the  road,  we  climbed  to  the  bleak 
skyhne,  from  beyond  which  came  the  prolonged 
rumble  of  guns. 

We  left  our  motor-cars  below,  so  as  not  to 
attract  the  attention  of  the  watchful  enemy,  and 
toiled  up  the  hillside  to  the  top,  where  in  a  bower 
of  trees  was  installed  one  of  the  chief  observation 
stations  along  the  French  lines  around  Verdun. 
To  the  right  the  country  rolled  away  into  the 
distance  in  great  billows  of  wooded  hill  and  vale, 
each  hill  a  fort  and  bristling  with  concealed 
guns.  On  the  extreme  right  of  the  view  were 
the  wooded  twin  heights,  the  Jumelles  d'Ornes, 
the  nearest  position  of  the  enemy  to  Verdun, 
13  kilometres  away.  The  plain  below  stretched 
out  westward  until  it  faded  into  the  dark  forest 

142 


THE  EASTERN  GATE 

barrier  of  the  Argonne.  In  the  brilUant  winter 
sunshine  the  countless  httle  lakes  formed  a  silver 
setting  to  the  green  turf  and  fields.  It  is  an 
extraordinary  plain,  this  plain  to  the  north  and 
to  the  south  of  Verdun.  Its  fields  are  so  fretted 
with  water  that,  seen  from  a  height,  it  resembles 
the  skin  of  some  miraculously  beautiful  lizard. 
Here  and  there  a  red-roofed  village  glowed  upon 
the  background.  In  the  far  distance  uprose  the 
village  of  Montfaucon,  over  which  hung  a  wisp 
of  smoke  veiling  the  base  of  the  pointed  village 
church  spire. 

In  the  immediate  foreground  the  roads, 
stretched  like  tapes  upon  a  green  running  track, 
were  dotted  with  the  black  dots  of  moving 
troops  and  transport.  The  artillery  fire  has 
slackened,  the  storm  centre  has  moved  far  away 
to  the  south,  from  which  the  sound  of  the  guns 
floats  slowly  to  us,  muffled  by  much  travelling 
over  sound-absorbing  forests.  In  the  distance 
ahead  of  us  the  sun  has  touched  to  silver  the 
framework  of  a  hovering  aeroplane ;  bobbing 
grotesquely  just  over  the  neighbouring  hill-top 
on  our  right  there  arises  the  great  sunlike  orb 
of  a  yellow  captive  balloon.  It  is  a  good  after- 
noon to  be  alive  on,  and  there  is  pleasure  in 
seeing  the  cloud  shadows  cutting  soft  dark 
arabesques  upon  the  plain  below.  Then,  without 
apparent  reason,  there  come  from  the  ground 
beneath    our    feet    four    quick,    tremendously 

143 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

emphatic  coughs.  "  Now  watch  along  that 
white  wavy  line  down  there  in  the  centre,"  said 
an  officer  quickly.  And  as  he  finished  his 
remark  the  earth  along  the  German  trench  line 
spurted  up  into  a  fountain  at  four  spots.  The 
75's  were  at  it  in  the  battery  below  us,  and  the 
aeroplane  ahead  or  the  captive  balloon  beside  us 
saw  the  effect  given  to  their  information.  Then 
floated  back  to  us  the  duller  thud  of  the  bursting 
shell.  Before  it  had  stopped  vibrating  in  our 
ears  four  more  shells  were  on  their  way.  Then 
a  battery  of  deeper  tone  joined  in  with  its  more 
weighty  throat-clearing.  Soon  the  whole  country 
seemed  to  tremble  with  the  noise,  and  after  half 
an  hour  it  had  been  noted  down  for  the  com- 
position of  that  day's  communique  that  there 
had  been  an  artillery  duel  in  the  Hants  de  Meuse, 
in  which  the  French  guns  had  gained  the 
ascendancy.  At  the  end  of  that  time  the  smoke 
overhanging  Montfaucon  was  heavy,  and  it  had 
in  it  the  glow  of  fire.  The  German  guns  were 
silent,  and  the  French  aeroplane  was  again 
circling  over  the  German  lines,  this  time  to 
report  upon  the  damage  done. 

We  went  down  to  the  battery.  The  men 
tumbled  out  of  the  countryside  and  lined  up 
for  inspection  by  the  General.  Clear  of  eye 
and  clean  of  skin,  they  were  not  suffering  from 
the  hardships  of  winter  in  the  mountains  of  the 
Meuse.     To  the  French  soldier  one  of  the  most 

144 


THE  EASTERN  GATE 

amusing  features  of  this  war  has  been  the  pity 
lavished  upon  him  by  civiHans,  and  the  terrible 
pictures  painted  by  poetic  journalists  of  the 
hardships  and  anguish  the  troops  have  to 
undergo.  What  people  at  home  fail  to  realize 
is  that  all  the  troops  are  not  in  the  trenches, 
and  that,  at  any  rate  during  this  period  of 
trench  war,  the  infantry  have  their  regular  shifts 
of  trench  service,  very  carefully  arranged,  so  as 
to  expose  them  to  as  little  strain  as  possible. 
The  artilleryman  of  course  escapes,  save  when 
he  is  an  observation  officer,  nearly  all  the  dis- 
comforts of  the  damp  trench  life.  In  a  country 
of  rolling  hill  the  gunner's  days  are  by  no  means 
unpleasant.  He  has  the  leisure  to  busy  himself 
with  the  building  of  a  comfortable  home,  and 
in  this  kind  of  gay-hearted  improvisation  he  has 
shown  himself  certainly  the  equal  of  his  British 
allies.  In  the  Meuse  many  villages  have  been 
destroyed  by  the  guns,  but  the  gunners  them- 
selves have  shown  as  much  ability  in  building 
up  as  they  have  in  destroying.  The  villages 
they  have  built  for  themselves  outdo  in  their 
rustic  quality  the  finest  examples  of  garden 
city  architecture.  Unaided  by  their  officers  the 
men  have  set  to  work,  and  from  the  trees  in 
the  neighbouring  woods,  with  a  few  odd  bricks 
taken  from  a  ruined  village  near  by,  with  spruce 
branches  for  thatching,  they  have  erected  the 
kind    of    house    which    Marie^^  Antoinette    no 

145  10 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

doubt  had  in  her  mind  when  she  first  formed 
the  wish  to  live  the  milkmaid's  life  at  the 
Trianon. 

One  entire  village  of  this  sort  that  I  visited 
would  have  formed  the  clou  of  any  exhibition 
at  Earl's  Court,  it  was  so  neat,  and  so  cosy  were 
the  interiors,  so  ingenious  the  whole  structure. 
To  one  you  entered  through  a  rustic  veranda, 
over  the  porch  of  which  hung  a  fine  old  beaten 
brass  clockdial,  the  hands  of  which  pointed  per- 
manently to  eleven  o'clock,  the  welcome  hour 
when  the  French  soldier  gets  his  soup.  The 
living-room  had  brick  flooring,  sprinkled  with 
a  cleanly  white  sand ;  in  a  large  open  brick 
hearth  leapt  the  many-coloured  flames  of  a 
wood  fire ;  upon  the  walls  were  pictures  of 
Pere  Jofire  and  Sir  John  French  ;  around  the 
room  were  the  rifle-racks  and  sleeping  bunks 
of  the  men,  filled  with  warmth-retaining  straw  ; 
the  windows  were  veiled  with  white  curtains, 
gracefully  looped  back  with  tricolour  ribbons. 
It  was  the  clock  over  the  door,  and  that  alone, 
which  justified  this  cottage  in  feeling  prouder 
than  its  neighbours. 

There  are  villages  of  every  sort  in  this  part 
of  the  country ;  for  wood  and  brick  are  not 
always  obtainable,  nor  is  it  always  desirable  that 
the  dwellings  should  be  above-ground.  At  one 
spot  the  men  have  scooped  out  for  themselves 
in  sandstone  a  subterranean  city  to  which,  no 

146 


THE  EASTERN  GATE 

doubt  with  some  feeling  of  appropriateness,  they 
have  given  the  name  of  Montmartre,  the  great 
underworld  of  Paris.  Here  they  have  their 
public  gardens.  A  white  expanse  of  sand  has 
been  planted  with  twigs  of  evergreen,  formed 
into  ornamental  beds ;  the  paths  are  scrupu- 
lously raked  every  day,  and  a  rope  hung 
round  the  six  trees  which  constitute  the 
garden's  boundaries  keeps  the  men  "off  the 
grass." 

At  another  spot  the  moving  spirit  seems  to 
have  been  some  grown-up  boy  who,  like  youth 
all  the  world  over,  has  been  brought  up  on  the 
tales  of  Fenimore  Cooper.  The  village  here 
would  delight  the  heart  of  every  schoolboy  in 
its  reproduction  of  the  Indian  wigwam.  Clay 
has  taken  the  place  of  skins  and  canvas  for  the 
wigwams,  but  three  pointed  sticks  at  the  top 
of  each  conelike  dwelling  give  to  the  whole 
place  its  air  of  dusky  romance.  In  this  village 
they  have  no  antique  clock  to  boast  of ;  but  the 
last  thing  reserved  for  the  delectation  of  visitors 
is  the  kennel,  where  the  battery  pet,  a  poodle, 
of  all  unlikely  animals  in  the  world,  has  a  little 
clay  wigwam  of  his  own,  on  the  top  of  which, 
as  a  protection  against  aircraft,  a  little  spruce 
sapling  has  been  planted. 

Just  as  the  British  soldier  has  christened 
everything  about  war  that  there  is  to  christen, 
from  big  guns  to  dugouts,  giving  to  the  bap- 

147 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

tized  objects  some  name  taken  from  family  or 
home  surroundings,  so  the  French  soldier  has 
christened  most  of  his  belongings — with  this 
difference,  however,  that  the  names  given  by 
the  Frenchmen  cover  a  wider  field.  "  Villa  de 
la  Victoire,"  "  A  la  Bonne  Alliance,"  are  the  type 
of  names  the  French  soldier  delights  in.  France 
has  already  in  the  ranks  the  men  that  we  are  only 
sending  there — men  of  every  class  and  calling; 
and  here  and  there  in  these  artillery  villages 
the  visitor  will  see  a  beautifully  drawn  sign- 
board above  a  house,  or  a  tablet  bearing  verses 
of  great  merit,  summing  up  the  battery's  opinion 
of  the  Prussian.  It  was  my  good-luck  to  be 
with  a  battery  on  the  day  of  Ste.  Barbe,  the 
patron  saint  of  the  French  gunner.  The  guns 
were  in  reserve,  and  the  men  had  been  given 
full  opportunity  to  celebrate  the  saint  to  their 
hearts'  content.  The  festivities  were  already  in 
progress  w^hen  I  poked  my  head  through  the 
door  of  a  dugout,  and  found  quite  a  number 
of  the  gunners  assisting  the  cook  in  the  roast- 
ing of  a  remarkably  succulent-looking  leg  of 
mutton. 

He  was  just  dishing  the  repast,  and  had 
paused  for  a  moment  to  seize  the  joint  at  the 
knuckle,  and  was  waving  it  vigorously  round 
his  head  with  a  shout  of  "Vivel  a  Ste.  Barbe!" 
when  my  strange  civilian  head  coming  round  the 
doorway  so  astonished  him  that  for  a  moment 

148 


THE  EASTERN  GATE 

the  joint  remained  high  above  his  head.  He 
was  a  bit  of  a  wag,  this  cook,  and  as  much  a 
cook  as  he  was  a  wit.  Discovering  that  I  was 
English,  he  immediately  burst  out  into  a  series 
of  complicated  sounds,  from  which  I  gathered 
that  he  had  been  chef  in  the  house  of  some  great 
English  nobleman  who  lived  in  Upper  Baker 
Street.  Thanks  to  his  easy  manners  (due  to  his 
native  politeness,  and  not  to  the  education  he 
had  received  at  the  hands  of  the  Upper  Baker 
Street  nobility),  I  was  soon  made  to  feel  quite 
at  home.  I  quickly  gathered  that  it  was  my 
honour  and  good-fortune  to  have  visited  upon 
the  day  of  Ste.  Barbe  the  very  best  battery  in 
the  whole  French  Army ;  for  not  only  were  they 
better  guns  than  anybody  else,  but  they  were 
far  ahead  of  the  rest  of  the  artillery  in  their 
devotion  to  the  patron  saint,  and  in  their  de- 
termination to  make  a  jolly  day  in  her  honour. 
I  was  shown,  in  proof  of  this,  the  advertisement 
poster  which  announced  on  the  "  village  "  square 
the  programme  of  the  day's  events,  not  the  least 
important  item  of  which  was  contributed  by  my 
good  friend  the  cook. 

Upon  the  blackboard  in  the  square  had  been 
chalked  the  programme  of  the  excellent  even- 
ing's entertainment  the  battery  had  organized 
in  honour  of  its  saint.  In  its  style  and  in  its 
contents  it  imitated  in  great  detail,  and  with 
much  solemnity,  the  real  poster  of  the  boule- 

149 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

vards.  The  "  village  "  square  became  that  night 
the  Casino  du  Bon  Espoir.  Private  Gillet  left 
the  army  for  a  few  hours  to  become  music-hall 
manager.  M.  Charles  Martel  exchanged  his 
seat  on  the  limber  for  the  chair  of  the  chef 
dorchestre.  The  programme,  furnished  entirely 
by  the  talent  of  the  battery,  was  certainly  as 
good  as,  and  infinitely  more  varied  than,  that 
to  be  found  at  any  first-class  music-hall ;  for 
many  of  the  men  who  contributed  to  it  remem- 
bered for  that  evening  the  violin,  the  conjuring 
tricks,  and  the  songs,  which  gave  them  their 
living  in  times  of  peace,  and  made  their  reputa- 
tions as  civilians.  For  the  violin  was  played 
by  a  man  who,  two  years  before,  had  won  the 
Premier  Prix  du  Conservatoire  in  Paris  ;  the 
conjurer  had  a  name  to  conjure  with  in  the 
Parisian  music-hall  world ;  and  the  songs  that 
were  sung  by  the  writer  of  them  have  long  ago 
made  him  known  throughout  the  whole  French 
Army,  when  the  men  were  in  need  of  a  lift 
on  the  road  and  a  lilt  to  keep  their  tired  legs 
swinging.  In  the  open  square  of  the  "  village  " 
the  men  from  many  miles  around  gathered  to 
listen  to  the  music  of  peace,  to  which  the  guns 
supplied  an  orchestral  bass.  Ste.  Barbe  was 
honoured  right  royally,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
the  ruined  villages  in  the  countryside  reaped 
the  benefit  of  the  50  centimes  charged  for  ad- 
mission. 

150 


THE  EASTERN  GATE 

To  return  to  the  General's  inspection.  The 
men  were  of  the  artillery  type — stocky,  well- 
set  fellows,  with  the  broad  backs  and  the  long 
arms  of  the  weight-lifter,  and  with  faces  alive 
with  the  alert  intelligence  required  of  men  of 
their  arm.  When  the  General  had  passed  on 
the  men  fell  out  of  rank,  and  I  stayed  behind 
to  chat  with  them  awhile,  to  distribute  a  few 
cigarettes,  and  tell  them  the  latest  news.  Of 
cigarettes  they  would  take  none.  *'  We're  lucky 
here,  just  close  to  the  main-road.  Keep  them 
for  the  forward  batteries  and  the  trenches.  There 
they're  scarce,  and  you  will  be  greeted  like  a 
god."  "  What  do  they  say  at  Paris,  eh  ? 
Give  my  love  to  the  boulevards."  ("Give  my 
regards  to  Leicester  Square  ").  He  was  the  only 
Parisian  in  the  battery,  and  he  confessed  to  me 
that  "  bons  types  "  though  all  his  comrades  were, 
and  although  the  war  was  "  tres  rigolo,"  he  did 
occasionally  long  for  the  "pave  de  Paris,"  for 
a  saunter  down  from  the  Place  de  la  Republique 
to  the  Madeleine,  for  a  gossip  with  another  man 
from  the  same  "pays."  The  territorial  mixture 
among  the  men  is  very  varied.  Among  our 
party  was  a  Deputy  who  wanted  information 
on  this  point  in  order  to  confirm  a  theory.  He 
questioned  the  General  as  to  the  provenance 
of  these  men  who  are  defending  Verdun.  The 
General  said  they  came  from  all  over  France. 
No,  he  didn't  think  it   made   much  difference 

151 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

nowadays  whether  a  Norman  or  a  Lorrainer 
was  defending  Lorraine.  Frenchmen  were  first 
for  local  patriotism,  he  admitted,  but  they  all 
had  the  larger  patriotism  of  France. 

We  were  up  in  the  billets  of  an  infantry 
company  which  had  been  rather  badly  tried  the 
previous  night.  There  were  several  missing  from 
the  ranks,  and  men  do  not  like  to  ponder  upon 
those  things.  The  General,  in  order  to  show 
the  broad  area  from  which  the  men  were  drawn, 
went  up  to  the  line,  and,  affectionately  patting 
each  man  on  the  shoulder,  asked  where  he  came 
from.  It  was  a  long  time  before  he  found  a 
man  who  came  from  a  neighbouring  village.  It 
was  only  about  six  miles  away.  "  When  did 
you  last  hear  from  the  village  ?"  asked  the 
General.  ''  Not  since  I  left,  the  first  day  of 
mobilization,"  was  the  reply.  He  didn't  know 
what  had  happened  there.  The  man,  saluting 
'*  mon  General,"  stepped  back ;  but  the  General, 
bidding  the  others  be  off,  kept  him.  "Wait 
a  minute,  and  I'll  find  out  what's  happened  over 
there  at  your  village,  my  friend."  The  Chief 
of  Staff  stepped  up.  "  What's  happened  there  ?" 
"  X.  ville,  mon  General,  is  still  ours.  Our 
trenches  are  just  east  of  the  place."  "  There  you 
are,  my  man,"  said  the  General  to  the  waiting 
peasant ;  "  they're  not  there  yet,  and  if  you 
go  on  fighting  up  here  as  you  all  did  last  night 
they'll  never  get  there."     "  Oui,  mon  General." 

152 


THE  EASTERN  GATE 

And  the  man  returned,  to  wait,  to  hope,  and  to 
fight. 

Such  is  the  modern  equivalent  of  the  ear- 
pulhng  method  of  the  Little  Corporal.  Fired 
with  the  knowledge  that,  whether  they  be 
Bretons  or  Normans,  they  are  fighting  for  their 
homes  and  for  their  existence  as  Frenchmen, 
the  French  Army,  handled  sympathetically  and 
yet  led  with  great  discipline,  has  fought  round 
Verdun  with  the  utmost  gallantry.  It  is  the 
siege  of  Verdun  in  which  they  are  participa- 
ting, although  Verdun  is  some  12  kilometres 
away;  but  so  fierce  is  the  struggle  for  advan- 
tage that  to  whole  divisions  the  importance  of 
Verdun  is  lost  completely  in  the  immediate 
siege  operations  of  a  village,  or,  indeed,  of  one 
house  in  that  village.  Inch  by  inch  since  August 
the  army  in  the  field  before  Verdun  has  edged 
the  Germans  farther  away  from  the  inner  forts ; 
inch  by  inch,  trench  by  trench,  sap  by  sap, 
the  outer  fortifications  of  the  town  have  been 
pushed  farther  and  farther  afield,  and  breathing- 
room  has  been  given  to  the  city  which  they 
defend.  Inside  the  bigger  siege  there  have  been 
furious  minor  siege  battles  against  the  village 
strongholds  of  the  Woevre  and  the  plain  to 
the  east  of  the  Argonne.  Villages  ruined  by 
shell -fire  have  been  converted  into  fortresses 
capable  of  standing  any  amount  of  battering. 
With  sandbag   and   barbed  wire,   barricades  of 

153 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

carts  and  stones,  they  have  defied  capture  for 
weeks,  in  spite  of  the  full  fury  of  the  French 
assault ;  for  whatever  else  may  be  said  of  the 
Germans,  whatever  change  may  have  been 
effected  in  the  class  of  troops,  there  are  few 
to  be  found  in  the  field  who  will  not  readily 
admit  that,  at  any  rate  during  the  first  six 
months  of  the  war,  the  German  soldier  fought 
with  bravery  worthy  of  admiration. 

I  have  frequently  heard  the  opinion  expressed 
by  French  officers,  during  a  discussion  as  to 
the  merits  and  demerits  of  the  German  system, 
that,  while  it  was  quite  comprehensible  that  the 
troops  should  be  led  in  massed  formation  to 
the  attack  of  strong  positions,  what  was  astound- 
ing was  that  the  men  should  obey  their  orders. 
Assaults  such  as  these  have  been  launched  time 
after  time  against  the  French  pocket  strongholds 
in  the  Meuse,  only  to  be  beaten  back  with 
terrible  loss  from  machine-gun  and  artillery- 
fire. 

General  JofFre,  in  reply  to  a  question  as  what 
he  thought  of  the  situation,  is  reported  to  have 
replied,  "Je  les  grignotte"  (I  am  nibbling 
them).  This  is  certainly  the  course  events 
have  taken  in  this  area  of  the  operations.  The 
general  line  has  not  changed  much,  it  is  true. 
There  has,  however,  been  almost  consistent  pro- 
gress along  the  whole  semicircle  of  the  position, 
which  runs  from  Vauquois  through  the  Bois  de 

154 


THE  EASTERN  GATE 

Montfaucon  to  the  north-east,  from  Flabas  to 
Azanne,  south  to  Ornes,  out  away  east  to  Etain, 
south-west  thence  to  Eparges,  and  finally  through 
Amorville  to  St.  Mihiel.  Along  this  front  the 
trench  line  is  not  unbroken.  There  are  two  or 
three  neutral  zones  where  in  the  woods  the  rival 
patrols  still  find  work  for  cavalry  to  do,  where 
the  opponents  watch  and  wait  for  the  other  fellow 
to  try  and  advance.  Here  and  there  definite 
progress,  to  be  expressed  in  terms  of  geography 
rather  than  of  a  number  of  metres,  has  been 
achieved,  in  the  capture  of  the  village  of  Vauquois, 
or  the  driving  of  the  Germans  out  of  the  village 
of  Les  Eparges,  where  they  had  established  their 
footing  on  the  Meuse.  These  gains  are  more 
than  morally  valuable,  for  they  give  to  the 
French  armies  around  Verdun  a  new  outlook. 
They  place  the  French  at  the  top  of  the  hills 
from  which  their  view  stretches  away  into 
Germany.  Similar  progress  has  been  made  in 
wearing  through  the  neck  of  German-occupied 
territory  which  enables  them  still  to  occupy  St. 
Mihiel.  The  "  nibbling  "  is  continuous  and  sure. 
At  the  end  of  six  months  of  siege  the  Germans 
have  not  succeeded  in  throwing  a  single  shell 
into  Verdun.  They  brought  a  heavy  gun  into 
position  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Ornes  at 
the  end  of  March,  and  managed  to  put  a  few 
heavy  shells  into  the  Fort  of  Donaumont,  the 
farthest   advanced  work  of  the  old  fortification 

155 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

scheme,  which  was  modern  at  any  rate  up  till 
the  month  of  August  last.  What  importance 
the  French  may  now  attach  to  this  ring  of  forts 
I  cannot  say,  but  so  long  as  the  German  semi- 
circle around  Verdun  grows  slowly  but  surely 
wider  the  bombardment  of  an  outer  fort  is  not 
likely  to  affect  the  persistent  optimism  of  the 
armies  in  the  field  before  the  town,  and  of  the 
civilian  inhabitants  of  the  town  itself.  The  arrival 
of  the  heavy  siege  artillery  which  has  laid  low 
the  pride  of  so  many  fortresses  since  the  beginning 
of  the  war,  the  report  that  the  Crown  Prince 
himself  has  now  assumed  command  of  the 
German  armies  operating  against  Verdun,  may 
indicate  that  here  the  enemy  is  going  to  seek 
some  other  objective.  Perhaps  the  Crown  Prince 
is  to  be  given  yet  another  opportunity  of  repair- 
ing his  damaged  military  prestige.  Since  he 
could  not  enter  Paris  at  the  head  of  the  trium- 
phant armies,  he  may  hope  for  a  minor  state 
entry  through  the  battlemented  walls  of  Verdun. 
The  name  of  Verdun,  if  that  be  the  intention, 
will  be  added  to  the  growing  list  of  German 
failures — Paris,  Warsaw,  Calais,  Verdun. 

The  whole  country  has  the  greatest  confidence 
in  the  armies  of  the  east.  It  has  seen  the  famous 
Iron  division  at  work  in  the  Grand  Couronne  de 
Nancy.  It  perceived  with  some  amazement,  it 
may  as  well  be  admitted,  that  the  town  of  Nancy, 
the  fine  capital  of  Lorraine,  undefended  though 

156 


THE  EASTERN  GATE 

she  was  by  any  girdle  of  forts,  close  to  the 
frontier  though  she  was,  and  apparently  at  the 
mercy  of  the  first  bold  German  raider,  had  not 
fallen  like  a  ripe  plum  into  the  capacious  Teuton 
maw,  although  the  menace  came  very  near.  The 
town  itself  was  bombarded  pretty  severely  ;  but 
the  courage  and  the  skilled  obstinacy  which  the 
armies  in  the  field  displayed  resulted  in  a  com- 
plete check  to  the  enemy,  and  to-day  the  only 
menace  comes  from  the  air.  At  Verdun  the 
feeling  of  confidence  now  felt  at  Nancy  prevails. 
There  is  good  reason  for  it,  for  if  ever  an  army 
has  taken  kindly  to  war,  if  ever  men  were  certain 
of  their  leaders,  or  officers  could  rely  upon  their 
men  to  struggle  on  with  every  nerve  of  their 
minds  and  bodies,  it  is  in  the  army  which  I  saw 
in  the  Hants  de  Meuse. 

A  pipeclay  enthusiast  accustomed  to  the  well- 
trimmed  appearance  of  our  peace  army — an  army 
de  luxe — might  well  find  some  points  of  criticism. 
You  cannot  tailor  the  uniforms  for  an  army  of 
millions  ;  the  French  soldier  does  not  shave,  he 
is  not  brought  up  in  an  atmosphere  of  spit  and 
polish ;  to  German  eyes  his  discipline  would 
appear  queer,  for  to  the  Germans  there  is  only 
one  way  of  treating  everybody ;  and  he  is  quite 
unable  to  understand — as,  indeed,  we  are  perhaps 
ourselves — that  in  France  discipline  is  not  only 
enforced  by  the  shouted  command,  but  may  with 
different  people  and  different  customs  be  better 

157 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

brought  into  play  by  whispered  persuasion.  The 
French  soldier  keeps  his  spit  and  polish  for  his 
rifle  and  his  bayonet.  He  may  occasionally  show 
an  inclination  to  smoke  on  duty,  he  may  forget 
to  take  his  cigarette  out  of  his  mouth  while 
speaking  to  a  superior  officer,  but  he  fights  like  a 
polecat  and  will  follow  his  officers  anywhere. 


158 


CHAPTER  VI 

GENERALS  ALL 

In  the  debates  upon  the  Three  Years  Service 
Law,  Jaures,  the  great  Socialist  leader,  thunder- 
ously appealed  to  the  House  to  reject  a  military 
system  which  would  take  the  youth  of  the 
country  from  its  occupations  and  keep  them  for 
three  years  in  the  unproductive  barracks.  He 
fought  hard  for  the  introduction  into  France  of 
a  system  somewhat  resembling  that  of  Switzer- 
land, whereby  each  man  in  the  country  would 
have  received  a  short  training  in  the  use  of  the 
rifle,  and  would  then  be  dismissed  to  his  home 
in  readiness  for  the  call.  This  Utopian  idea 
was  christened  "  The  Nation  in  Arms."  Jaures 
did  not  live  long  enough  to  see  his  idea  realized 
by  the  system  he  condemned,  but  even  he,  bitter 
opponent  though  he  was  of  the  military  system 
of  conscription,  would  have  been  forced  to  admit, 
had  he  lived  to  see  the  mobilization  of  the  army, 
that  here  was  in  fact  the  nation  in  arms.  The 
French  Army,  strange  though  it  may  sound, 
is  perhaps  the   most  democratic   institution  in 

159 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

France.  The  obligation  for  service  is  universal 
upon  everyone  physically  fit  to  bear  arms.  It 
applies  to  all  in  exactly  the  same  degree.  There 
is  nothing  in  the  French  Army  which  corre- 
sponds with  the  German  Ein-Jahrige  system, 
whereby  the  man  who  has  reached  a  certain 
educational  standard  has  the  period  of  his  service 
as  a  private  soldier  reduced  by  a  year.  There 
are  none  of  the  wholesale  exemptions  to  be 
found  in  Germany ;  everyone  has  to  serve 
alike. 

The  result  could  only  be  achieved  with  success 
in  a  country  in  which  democracy  has  become 
more  than  a  political  platitude.  The  French 
are  profoundly  democratic.  Each  Frenchman 
is  so  individual  that  class  and  caste  distinctions 
fade  before  the  distinction  of  individuality.  This 
is  best  to  be  seen  in  peace-time  in  the  relation- 
ship that  exists  between  the  servant  of  a  middle- 
class  family  and  her  employers.  It  resembles 
rather  the  household  arrangements  which  ob- 
tained in  England  in  the  days  of  Pepys,  and 
even  later,  if  one  may  judge  by  the  Varden 
family  in  "  Barnaby  Rudge,"  among  other  ex- 
amples, than  the  present  condition  of  domestic 
employment  in  England.  The  servant  is  more 
a  member  of  the  household  in  France  than  she 
is  with  us  ;  and  although  a  definite  division  of 
class  exists,  it  does  so  naturally,  and  by  force  of 
its  own  weight,  as   it  were.     It  is  neither  de- 

160 


GENERALS  ALL 

pendent  on  nor  expressed  by  the  artificial  and 
cramping  conventions  which  turn  out  that 
famous  but  almost  uncanny  product,  the  well- 
trained  English  servant,  whose  face,  hair,  voice, 
and  very  walk,  are  wholly  different  in  the 
presence  of  her  employers.  The  French  servant 
is  inclined  to  join  in  conversations,  to  take  an 
interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  household,  to  claim 
an  interest  in  her  own — in  fact,  under  French 
democracy  she  is  always  herself. 

It  is  this  atmosphere  which,  on  mobilization, 
enables  the  Viscount  to  find  himself  under  the 
orders  of  the  son  of  his  concierge  without  any 
feeling  of  ill-ease  on  either  side.  A  friend  of 
mine,  whose  special  work  in  Paris  has  given  him 
the  use  of  a  military  motor-car,  not  having  been 
through  the  army  himself  owing  to  ill-health, 
experienced  a  certain  awkwardness  when  he  dis- 
covered that  the  chauffeur  allotted  to  him  was  a 
poet  and  an  old  friend.  He  felt  a  certain  gene 
at  leaving  his  old  friend  seated  in  the  motor-car 
outside  the  restaurant  where,  in  time  of  peace, 
they  had  so  frequently  dined  together.  The 
poet,  having  been  through  the  great  army 
school  of  democracy,  found  nothing  at  all 
awkward  about  the  matter.  What  exists  be- 
tween the  men  is  also  to  be  found  among  the 
officers.  For  many  years  it  suited  the  politician 
to  describe  the  officers'  corps  of  the  army  as  a 
hotbed  of  reaction.     To  listen  to  the  politician, 

161  11 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

one  might  have  imagined  that  it  was  composed 
almost  exclusively  of  the  scions  of  the  old 
nobility  of  France,  that  the  political  backward- 
ness of  their  views  was  only  equalled  by  the 
extreme  bigotry  of  their  religion.  The  French 
officer,  since  the  Dreyfus  affair,  has  been 
scrupulous  in  abstaining  from  any  manifesta- 
tion of  opinion  either  on  political  or  religious 
matters. 

It  is  true  that  during  the  troubles  aroused  by 
the  anti-clerical  legislation  of  the  Government 
one  or  two  officers  found  their  consciences  did 
not  allow  them  to  carry  out  the  orders  they 
received  in  connection  with  the  taking  of  the 
Church  inventories.  A  case  of  this  sort  hap- 
pened in  Brittany,  and  the  Catholic  General  in 
command  of  the  district  placed  the  officers 
under  arrest  and  had  them  tried  by  court- 
martial.  General  Galliffist,  on  hearing  the  news, 
telegraphed  to  his  brother  General,  expressing 
his  sympathy,  and  also  the  general  opinion  of 
the  army,  by  adding,  "  Dura  lex,  sed  lex."  For 
a  time  the  officers  found  themselves  condemned 
to  act  as  though  they  were  not  an  integral  part 
of  France. 

Worse  paid  than  the  officer  of  any  other 
army,  the  object  of  the  suspicions  and  the 
manoeuvres  of  politicians,  the  French  officer 
continued,  silently  and  steadily,  to  seek  no 
reward  or  recognition  of  his  services  other  than 

162 


GENERALS  ALL 

that  of  the  efficiency  of  the  army.  The  change 
in  the  attitude  of  the  public,  the  growing 
popularity  of  the  army,  in  no  way  aiFected  this 
sage  and  sober  attitude. 

The  regular  French  officer  is  usually  drawn 
from  families  possessed  of  more  tradition  than 
means,  which  have  behind  them  a  long  record  of 
service  for  the  State.  The  work  they  have  done 
in  time  of  peace  has  been  but  ill  rewarded,  and 
with  them  social  advantage  has  not  come  to 
compensate  them  for  inadequate  pay.  The  mili- 
tary caste  enjoys  none  of  the  privileges  given  to 
it  in  Germany,  none  of  the  social  advantages  it 
enjoys  in  England.  They  are  a  set  of  hard- 
working, unassuming  men,  whose  only  object 
during  the  last  forty  years  has  been  to  place  the 
country  in  a  position  of  dignified  defence.  In 
the  accomplishment  of  this  work  the  whole 
character  of  the  French  officer  has  changed. 
He  is  no  longer  the  waisted  elegant,  the  beau 
sabreur,  the  mustachioed  military  man.  The 
theatrical  element,  the  desire  for  drama,  latent 
in  every  Latin  heart,  has  been  rigorously  sup- 
pressed. The  General  of  old,  who  rode  prancing 
steeds,  flashed  his  sword,  and  showered  long- 
winded  eloquence  upon  his  troops  on  the  eve  of 
battle,  has  gone.  The  type  of  Brigadier  Gerard 
has  given  way  to  that  of  Pere  JofFre.  The  elo- 
quent platitudes  of  the  former  Order  of  the  Day 
have  been  replaced  by  "  The  hour  has  come  to 

163 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

advance  at  all  costs,  and  to  die  where  you  stand 
rather  than  give  way." 

The  General  commanding  the  group  of  armies 
of  the  Republic  in  the  north  might  be  expected 
to  be  rather  a  dazzling  personage,  to  wear  a  fine 
uniform,  to  ride  a  fine  horse.  We  ourselves  pay 
tribute  to  our  monarchical  tradition  by  leaving  to 
our  Generals,  even  in  these  days  of  khaki,  just  a 
little  more  of  the  gold  and  the  scarlet  than  is 
worn  by  any  other  rank  in  the  army.  The 
French  pay  tribute  to  their  republican  tradition 
by  making  the  General  one  of  the  least  notice- 
able persons  in  the  army.  His  field  uniform 
has  not  a  touch  of  gold  upon  it ;  there  are  no 
coils  of  silver  braid  upon  the  arm,  no  splendid 
embroideries  upon  the  collar.  Three  dull  metal 
stars  upon  his  cuff  alone  reveal  his  rank.  His 
Staff  officers  are  far  more  splendid  than  he. 
They,  with  the  common  soldiers,  are  fighting 
the  war  which  is  hardest  for  the  Latin  tempera- 
ment— the  war  of  silence  and  anonymity.  In 
France  to-day  I  doubt  whether  the  names  of 
more  than  perhaps  three  or  four  of  the  Generals 
in  whose  hands  lies  the  fate  of  France  are 
known  to  the  great  public.  They  have  heard 
of  Gouraud,  the  Lion  of  the  Argonne,  who  by 
his  youth,  by  the  splendour  of  his  bravery,  his 
brilliantly  acquired  reputation  in  Morocco,  has 
become  a  public  character.  They  have  heard  of 
General  Maunoury,   the   victor  of  the   Ourcq, 

164 


GENERALS  ALL 

the  grey-headed,  gentle  man  who  played  so 
large  a  part  in  the  saving  of  Paris.  They  may 
have  heard  one  or  two  stories  of  the  tireless 
energy  of  General  Fronchet  d'Esperey,  who 
served  in  the  Chasseurs,  and  makes  his  whole 
army  work  at  the  famous  quick- step  of  his  old 
corps.  They  know  of  Foch,  the  brilliant  leader 
of  the  Iron  division  which  saved  Nancy  from 
generally  awaited  capture,  who  now  commands 
in  the  north;  of  Pau,  the  one-armed  septua- 
genarian, a  hero  of  1870 ;  of  Castelnau,  the 
tactician.  But  of  the  armies  they  command 
there  is  ignorance ;  of  the  deeds  they  have 
done,  merely  the  faintest  outline  is  known ;  as 
to  what  manner  of  men  they  be  there  is  no 
knowledge.  Of  the  rest,  even  the  names  have 
not  reached  the  public  ear. 

I  have  in  my  mind  a  very  pleasant  gallery  of 
Generals  I  have  met  along  the  front,  installed  in 
country  chateaux,  in  town-halls,  leaving  their 
offices  for  an  hour  or  so  to  conduct  their  visitors 
along  their  portion  of  the  front ;  of  luncheons 
and  the  discussion  and  the  toasting  of  victory ; 
of  the  Generals'  praise  of  their  men,  their  admira- 
tion for  the  splendid  instrument  of  war  entrusted 
to  them ;  and  of  many  a  little  incident  showing 
the  affection  and  respect  of  the  men  for  their 
leaders.  Some  eighty- seven  Generals  have  been 
changed  tince  the  war  began.  Those  who  remain 
know  that  when  their  judgment  begins  to  fail 

165 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

them,  when  the  strain  to  which  they  have  been 
subjected  since  the  outbreak  of  hostihties  begins 
to  affect  their  value  in  the  field,  they  will  have 
to  make  way  for  fresh  minds.  They  are  the  first 
to  recognize  that  this  must  be  so,  for  never  has 
there  been  a  vast  army,  such  as  that  along  the 
western  front,  in  which  there  has  been  a  more 
wholesale  sinking  of  personalities  among  the  many 
commanding  officers.  Jealousy  is  a  thing  un- 
known. When  General  Gallieni,  in  face  of  the 
expected  onslaught  of  the  Germans  upon  Paris, 
was  appointed  Military  Governor  of  the  city  in 
place  of  General  Michel,  who  had  held  the  post 
since  before  the  outbreak  of  war,  this  spirit  was 
excellently  shown  in  the  fact  that  General 
Michel,  far  from  feeling  resentment,  promptly 
applied  for  a  post  under  his  successor. 

The  French  Generals  and  the  staff  officers  have 
replaced  the  glitter  and  social  distinction  of  their 
class  in  former  times  by  solid  culture  and  brains. 
I  was  much  struck  in  December  to  see  on 
nearly  every  General's  table  an  open  copy  of  the 
then  recently  issued  Yellow  Book.  The  causes 
of  the  war  interested  them  intensely.  I  had  the 
honour  of  lunching  with  General  Maunoury  and 
his  staff  at  Soissons.  The  table  talk  turned,  not 
upon  the  progress  of  the  war,  not  upon  stories 
of  the  field,  but  upon  the  origins  of  the  struggle. 
Each  man  in  the  room  had  apparently  studied 
the  causes   deeply,  and  had   gained   from  that 

166 


GENERALS  ALL 

study  the  sure  comfort  and  the  conviction  of 
the  justice  of  the  quarrel.  Many  of  them  had 
travelled  in  Germany,  and  appreciated  the 
enormous  strides  in  material  matters  made  there 
since  the  war  of  1870.  They  discussed  the 
terrible  moral  deterioration  which  had  accom- 
panied the  acceptance  of  the  materialistic  philo- 
sophers. General  Maunoury  remembers  1870 
well,  and  the  contrast  which  he  draws  between 
the  German  of  those  days  and  the  methods  he 
is  employing  in  the  field  to-day  is  an  indictment 
of  the  race. 

In  1870  the  theory  of  frightfulness  was  put 
into  practice  for  the  first  time  as  a  philosophy  of 
war.  There  may  be  something  in  the  idea  that, 
if  war  is  made  with  the  most  terrible  ruthlessness, 
the  resistance  of  the  enemy  will  be  shortened 
and  the  suffering  in  the  long-run  curtailed.  This 
theory  may  hold  in  dealing  with  an  uncivilized 
people,  upon  whom  only  material  arguments  can 
prevail.  To  adopt  it  in  waging  war  against  the 
French  is  ghastly  and  criminal  folly.  Methods 
of  frightfulness  have  been  tried  before,  in  one 
form  or  another,  for  periods  of  many  years  against 
small  and  half- crushed  nationalities,  which  to- 
day carry  on  the  fight  against  their  oppressors 
with  as  much  fire  as  before.  The  Germans  are 
most  certainly  the  only  people  who  could  dream 
of  crushing  the  spirit  of  the  French  by  these 
methods.     The  French  know  that  they  have  at 

167 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

stake  in  this  war,  not  only  their  existence  as  a 
first-class  nation,  but  also  their  ideas  of  liberty ; 
they  know  that  they  have  in  their  keeping  the 
whole  splendour  of  Latin  civilization.  They  know 
that,  if  this  war  is  lost  by  them  and  by  their  Allies, 
that  civilization  will  gradually  but  slowly  dis- 
appear from  the  earth,  and  become  the  academic 
food  of  peoples  instead  of  their  life's  blood.  The 
French  have  always  fought  supremely  well  for 
an  ideal.  The  Germans  have  supplied  all  their 
enemies  with  ideals  to  fight  for.  It  was  the  fail- 
ing of  the  French  in  1870  that  they  had  nothing 
to  fight  for.  The  difference  in  1914-1915  is 
apparent.  Only  the  Germans  could  believe  that 
frightfulness,  the  smoke  of  burning  villages,  the 
cries  of  the  slaughtered,  the  havoc  of  shell,  would 
weaken  the  defence,  by  the  people  which  made 
the  French  Revolution  for  a  theory  of  govern- 
ment, of  the  ideals  at  stake. 

These  and  similar  topics  furnished  the  luncheon 
table  conversation.  In  the  old  days,  when  wars 
were  conducted  with  a  few  hundred  thousand 
men  on  each  side,  when  the  only  concern  of 
nations  was  in  the  results  of  war,  philosophy  and 
psychology  could  be  left  to  the  people  at  home. 
To-day,  when  the  sword  is  in  the  hands  of 
nations,  these  are  become  matters  of  vital 
moment,  for  they  form  the  thoughts  of  armies. 
Carlyle  expressed  his  preference  for  fighting  on 
the  side  of  the  convinced  man.     In  the  old  days 

I68 


GENERALS  ALL 

it  did  not  matter  much  what  was  the  origin  of  the 
quarrel.  The  enemy  was  in  front,  and  it  was  the 
duty  and  the  pleasure  of  the  army  to  give  him  as 
sound  a  trouncing  as  was  possible.  To-day  the 
origin  of  the  quarrel  is  all-important ;  for  although 
an  army  of  men  who  are  soldiers  for  the  love  of 
soldiering  will  fight  for  the  fun  of  the  fighting, 
and  because  it  is  fighting  that  they  have  made 
the  purpose  of  their  lives,  no  nation  can  be 
expected  to  go  to  war  unless  it  has  a  very  clear 
idea  of  the  issues  at  stake,  and  no  nation  of  the 
spirit  and  traditions  of  the  French  is  likely  to  have 
its  ardour  quenched  or  its  resistance  shortened 
by  exhibitions  of  German  culture,  no  matter 
how  full  of  frightfuhiess  they  may  be. 

To  have  conviction  without  leading,  however, 
is  to  have  the  fighting  without  the  thinking 
quality.  The  French  have  both,  and  in  General 
Foch,  the  General  commanding  the  group  of 
armies  in  the  north — those  of  General  Maudhuy 
and  General  Castelnau — they  are  most  splendidly 
combined.  To  the  British,  General  Foch,  after 
General  JofFre,  has  been  the  most  important 
figure  during  the  period  of  siege  warfare,  for  it 
is  in  conjunction  with  the  armies  he  controls 
that  our  men  have  been  fighting  in  Flanders. 
General  Foch  has  for  long  been  well  known  to 
our  own  staff  officers.  He  has  visited  England, 
and  has  followed  our  own  manoeuvres.  ^^^  ^^ 
has  received  many  travelling  parties  of  B^ti^":*^!    "^ 

-  -^  • 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

officers  at  his  former  command  in  the  east  at 
Nancy.  He  has  a  still  greater  claim  to  the 
acquaintance  of  our  staff,  as  some  of  them  are 
the  product  of  his  own  teaching  at  the  Ecole  de 
Guerre,  where  for  five  years  he  lectured  on 
strategy  and  tactics.  His  stay  at  the  Ecole  de 
Guerre  was  short,  but  in  that  time  he  acquired 
such  authority  that  his  lectures  were  stimulating 
the  whole  military  thought  of  France,  and  left 
indelible  traces  of  their  influence  in  the  whole 
teaching  of  tactics.  He  has  the  calm  face  of 
the  thinker,  and  the  slim  carriage  of  the  well- 
exercised  man.  His  eyes  are  the  most  signifi- 
cant feature  of  his  face,  and,  were  it  not  for  the 
firmness  of  his  chin  and  the  decisive  cHp  of  his 
thin  lips,  he  might  be  taken  for  the  pure  type  of 
the  thinker,  the  man  with  the  brain  to  plan  vast 
strategic  movements,  to  co-ordinate  effort  along 
the  western  front  in  synchronization  with  events 
in  the  east,  to  hurl  armies  about  the  map ;  but 
not  for  the  fighter,  the  man  with  the  obstinacy 
and  decision,  the  strength  of  character,  neces- 
sary for  the  actual  translation  of  strategy  into 
action. 

Before  the  outbreak  of  the  war  there  were 
many  of  his  closest  friends  and  greatest  admirers 
who  wondered  how  he  would  acquit  himself  in 
the  command  of  the  Marches  of  the  East  at 
Nancy,  where  the  troops  are  the  pick  of  the 
French  Army,  and  each  fresh  batch  of  conscripts 

170 


GENERALS  ALL 

which  goes  there  has  to  be  disciplined  and  drilled 
as  no  others  on  the  soil  of  France.  It  was  a  post 
requiring  the  exercise  of  qualities  not  usually 
to  be  found  in  the  thinker,  in  the  student  and 
professor  of  tactics  and  strategy.  The  excellence 
of  General  Foch's  work  at  Nancy  exceeded  the 
best  hopes  of  his  friends.  The  saving  of  the 
Lorraine  capital  from  the  invader  was  one  of 
the  finest  feats  of  the  opening  period  of  the  war  ; 
just  as  assuredly  it  was  one  of  the  greatest  dis- 
appointments suiFered  by  the  Emperor  William, 
who  in  gorgeous  array,  at  the  head  of  glittering 
cuirassiers,  was  in  readiness  to  make  triumphant 
entry  in  the  about-to-be  German  city.  General 
Foch's  work  at  Nancy  led  to  his  selection  for  the 
most  important  command  in  the  field,  that  of 
the  armies  in  the  north,  upon  whose  shoulders 
was  to  fall  the  heavy  burden  of  the  defence  of 
Ypres,  the  barring  of  the  road  to  Calais — a  post 
for  a  fighter  if  ever  fighter  was  required. 

I  met  General  Foch  at  his  head-quarters  in 
the  north.  The  square  of  the  beautiful  Flemish 
town,  in  which  the  architecture  of  many  a 
building  bore  traces  of  the  dominion  of  proud 
Spain,  was  filled  with  motor-cars  arriving  or 
departing  with  French  staflp  officers,  British 
naval  flying  men,  British  liaison  officers,  whose 
daily  duty  brings  them  to  General  Foch  for 
consultation. 

The  old  Burgomaster's  house  was  blazing  with 
171 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

light — you  can't  worry  about  Zeppelins  when 
you  are  in  the  field — and  there  was  an  air  of 
activity  and  bustle  which  the  town  has  probably 
not  known  since  Marlborough  was  there  on  other 
business  of  the  same  kind.  Away  from  the  east 
came  the  faint  reverberation  of  big  guns.  They 
were  the  dying  echoes  of  the  great  thrust  to 
Calais.  They  marked  the  beginning  of  a  pause 
in  the  great  battle  of  Flanders,  in  which  General 
Foch  again  triumphantly  proved  what  he  had 
demonstrated  on  the  Marne — that  he  could  fight 
as  well  as  he  could  think,  could  act  as  well  as  he 
could  plan. 

People  are  fond  of  declaring  that,  with  the 
entry  of  motor  transport,  aeroplanes,  and  wire- 
less telegraphy,  precise  artillery  war  has  become, 
not  only  a  science,  but  an  exact  science  as  well. 
General  Foch,  although  he  possesses  a  scientific 
— indeed,  a  mathematical — mind,  reftises  to  admit 
that  war  has  this  purely  scientific  character. 

The  requirements  of  the  scientific  instruments 
with  which  war  is  waged  demand  a  higher 
degree  of  scientific  attainment  from  each  com- 
batant, a  greater  degree  of  scientific  intelligence. 
They  also  place  upon  the  fighters,  whether  they 
be  officers  or  men,  Generals  or  private  soldiers,  a 
greater  burden  of  horror  to  bear,  and  call  for  a 
display  of  greater  moral  qualities  than  did  the 
war  of  the  past  ages.  Just  as  the  material 
factors  of  war  have  grown  in  complexity  and  in 

172 


GENERALS  ALL 

variety,  so  have  the  psychological  and  philo- 
sophical equipment  of  the  army  been  forced  to 
keep  pace  with  the  new  developments  in  the 
other  field.  General  Foch  is  a  believer  in  philo- 
sophy. He  has  shown  his  faith  in  the  psychology 
of  strategy  in  the  best  way  possible,  by  action 
in  the  field.  He  is  one  of  the  few  professors 
who  has  had  the  opportunity  and  the  ability  to 
practise  what  he  has  preached. 

At  the  Ecole  de  Guerre  he  was  given  to 
quoting  a  saying  of  Joseph  le  Maitre  which 
summed  up  the  psychological  factor  of  defeat : 
"  A  battle  lost  is  a  battle  which  one  thinks  lost, 
for  battles  are  not  lost  materially."  To  this 
military  summary  of  the  doctrine  of  Christian 
Science  General  Foch  added  this  formula  of 
victory :  *'  Battles  are  therefore  lost  morally,  and 
it  is  therefore  morally  that  battles  are  gained  ; 
and  a  battle  won  is  a  battle  in  which  you  refuse 
to  admit  yourself  beaten."  During  the  most 
critical  moment  of  the  Battle  of  the  Marne, 
when  the  Germans,  foiled  in  their  attempt  to 
stretch  out  round  the  Allies'  left,  hurled  them- 
selves upon  the  centre  with  the  object  of  cutting 
it  and  dealing  subsequently  with  the  two  shattered 
wings.  General  Foch  was  in  command  of  the 
army  between  Sezanne  and  Mailly.  The  first 
day  of  this  huge  engagement  ended  unfavour- 
ably for  him :  he  had  to  retire.  The  next  day 
the  same  thing  happened,  and  again  on  the  third 

173 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

day  a  further  withdrawal  became  necessary. 
After  each  retirement  General  Foch  refused  to 
admit  defeat.  He  and  the  men  under  him  had 
the  moral  strength,  in  which  science  plays  no 
part,  to  refuse  to  know  when  they  were  beaten. 
On  the  third  day  the  retirement  began  early  in 
the  morning.  In  the  course  of  the  day  General 
Foch  once  more  took  the  offensive,  and  by  night- 
fall he  had  delivered  the  decisive  blow  on  the 
flank  of  the  Germans  which  led  to  the  final  pre- 
cipitate retreat  all  along  the  line. 


174 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE  POILUS  OF  FRANCE 

The  French  have  surprised  their  best  friends  by 
the  vigour  of  their  attitude  throughout  the  war, 
by  the  stoic  calm  with  which  they  endured  the 
long  period  of  silence  and  reverse  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  campaign  in  France,  when  fort  after 
fort  was  abandoned  without  a  fight,  when  the 
tide  of  battle  rolled  over  the  fairest  and  the 
richest  of  her  provinces,  even  to  the  gates  of 
the  capital.  History  is  very  quickly  forgotten, 
and  it  is  always  the  last  impression  which  bears 
weight. 

In  estimating  the  fighting  value  of  the  French, 
it  was  always  the  standard  of  1870  which  was 
popularly  applied.  It  was  forgotten  that  in 
1870  the  whole  regime  was  corrupt,  that  the 
people  were  left  without  an  ideal  and  with  the 
worst  leadership  in  history.  Above  all,  it  was 
forgotten  that  the  French  have  a  military  history 
the  glory  of  which  is  most  certainly  not  exceeded 
by  any  other  people.  The  "  New  France  "  has 
revived  to  the  full  all  the  glories  of  the  old,  and 

175 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

the  shopkeepers,  the  bourgeois,  the  young  men 
who  have  been  called  to  the  colours  before  their 
time,  are  fighting  with  the  gaiety  and  grinmess 
of  Napoleon's  veterans. 

To  the  eye  accustomed  to  the  rigid  line  of  the 
Guards  either  in  England  or  in  Germany,  the 
march-past  of  French  troops  may  appear  slightly 
short  of  mathematical  perfection.  The  men  are 
small,  and  their  stature  varies.  Their  uniforms 
are  not  tailored ;  the  baggy  breeches  give  to 
them  a  somewhat  untidy  appearance.  Seen 
strolling  about  the  streets  with  cigarette  in 
mouth,  laden  with  the  paper  parcels  which  all 
French  soldiers  in  time  of  peace  seem  for  ever  to 
be  carrying,  with  the  tails  of  their  blue  over- 
coats hooked  up  behind,  they  look  the  reverse  of 
smart. 

The  way  in  which  private  soldiers  and  officers 
hobnob  together  in  the  streets  and  in  the  res- 
taurants and  cafes  is  strange  to  the  eye  of  the 
British  officer.  To  him  it  argues  a  certain  lack 
of  discipline.  But  if  you  have  once  seen  the 
French  soldier  on  active  service  you  realize  at 
once  the  superficiality  of  all  these  signs.  There 
is  nothing  finer  as  a  spectacle  than  the  French 
regiment  on  the  march  on  active  service.  I 
have  seen  them  in  Morocco  ;  I  have  seen  them 
in  France.  They  have  retained  about  their 
ceremonial  much  of  the  fine  pageantry  of  old. 
Their  bugle  marches   are  the   most  inspiriting 

176 


THE  POILUS  OF  FRANCE 

music  in  the  world  ;  their  marching  songs,  grown 
up  by  regimental  tradition,  keep  alive  the 
memory  of  past  glories.  The  men  are  alert, 
and  their  marching  is  a  revelation.  You  realize 
then  that  there  is  a  difference,  as  the  men  go 
swinging  past,  between  these  gay,  alert-looking 
fellows  and  the  privates  of  any  other  army,  and 
the  difference  is  that  each  man,  while  merged 
completely  in  the  regimental  machine,  remains 
nevertheless  more  of  an  individual  than  does  the 
private  in  any  other  big  army. 

He  has  a  quality  expressed  by  the  French 
word  "  d^brouillard "  which  it  is  difficult  to 
convey  in  English.  He  can  pull  himself  out  of 
an  awkward  corner  by  daring  shifts  and  quickly- 
thought-out  strategem.  When  things  have 
gone  wrong  with  the  commissariat,  he  can  find 
something  to  eat  where  another  man  would 
starve.  This  is  a  quality  of  enormous  value  in 
a  war  of  extended  formations,  in  a  war  of  siege 
where  each  section  of  a  trench  may  become  the 
centre  of  the  fortress,  in  a  war  of  heavy  casualties 
where  a  private  may  be  called  upon  at  any 
moment  to  pull  what  is  left  of  the  company  out 
of  a  bad  corner  or  lead  them  on  to  a  worse  one. 
With  it  goes  the  great  military  virtue  of  cheer- 
fulness. The  Latin  lives  more  upon  his  nerves 
than  does  the  Anglo-Saxon.  He  is  more  liable 
to  extremes  of  gaiety  and  depression.  The 
French   soldier  does  get  depressed.     He  hates 

177  12 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

the  trenches.  The  whole  nature  of  trench  war- 
fare is  repugnant  to  his  natural  desire  for  quick 
solutions,  for  rapid  movement,  for  change,  and 
for  the  exhilaration  of  the  fight  in  the  open  and 
the  sunshine.  But  even  the  damp  inaction  of 
the  trench,  the  long  months  of  waiting,  have 
failed  to  quench  the  gay-heartedness  of  the 
"  little  soldiers  of  France." 

From  the  mud  of  the  trenches  it  bubbles  up 
with  all  the  sparkle  of  fresh  spring  water.  It 
is  shown  in  the  countless  nicknames  given  to 
all  the  implements  of  war.  "Rosalie"  is  the 
pet  name  of  the  French  infantryman  for  the 
bayonet,  and  "zigouiller  un  Boche"  is  to 
bayonet  a  German.  "  Boulot,"  a  log  of  wood, 
has  come  to  mean  good  work,  and  "  les  artiflots 
ont  fait  du  bon  boulot "  is  Trench,  if  not  French, 
for  "  the  artillerymen  did  fine  work."  In  many 
of  the  trenches  newspapers — some  of  them  of 
great  merit — have  been  produced.  There  is  the 
Echo  des  Mar  mites  ^  "  mar  mite "  being  the 
French  for  the  shell  which  our  own  men  have 
christened  "  Jack  Johnson."  There  are  the 
Reveil  des  Tranchees,  the  Rigolboche,  Le  Poilu 
Enchairi^,  an  imitation  of  the  new  title  of 
M.  Clemenceau's  paper,  UHomme  Enchaine, 
There  is  the  Entente  Cordiale  newspaper  pro- 
duced by  a  telegraphists'  section  under  the  title 
of  the  Tele-Mel,  sl  phonographic  rendering  of 
the   French  pronunciation  of  the  Daily   Mail. 

178 


THE  POILUS  OF  FRANCE 

They  have  a  hundred  and  one  ingenious  ways 
of  amusing  themselves,  and  of  making  their  Ufe 
in  the  field  as  much  like  a  picnic  as  possible. 
They  also  have  a  hundred  and  one  ways  of 
fighting  and  of  dying.  The  Journal  OfficieU 
which  records  only  some  of  the  instances  of 
heroism  and  splendour  which  go  to  make  up 
with  the  gaiety  the  life  of  the  French  soldier, 
has  stories  in  it  which  a  thousand  Homers  could 
not  adequately  sing.  In  their  feats  poets  and 
dreamers  have  become  the  men  of  action,  and 
the  men  of  humble  birth  and  no  education  have 
died  the  death  of  poets ;  have  said  ere  they  died, 
to  the  comrade  leaning  over  them,  "Tell  my 
mother  that  it  was  for  France — that  I  die 
happy."  This  may  be  foreign  to  our  tempera- 
ment. We  feel  those  things  ;  it  is,  perhaps, 
a  pity  that  we  do  not  say  them.  They  are  not 
the  evidence  of  femininity  or  supersensitiveness. 
It  was  a  French  General — General  d'Amade, 
the  leader  of  the  French  Expeditionary  Army  to 
the  Dardanelles — who  wrote  the  following  letter 
about  the  death  of  his  eighteen-year-old  son  : 

"  He  fell  mortally  wounded  on  the  threshold 
of  the  enemy's  trenches,  which,  although  he  had 
arrived  in  that  region  only  three  days  before, 
he  had  been  ordered  to  reconnoitre.  Two 
German  Generals  who  witnessed  his  brave  and 
courageous  conduct  have  spontaneously  mani- 

179 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

fested  to  me  their  admiration,  and  have  informed 
me  where  our  poor  child  Ues  buried.  Needless 
to  say,  it  is  a  great  grief.  We  could  not  have 
offered  to  God  and  to  France  anything  more 
beautiful,  more  pure,  or  more  generous,  than 
that  child  ;  but  after  the  war  we  shall  mourn 
him  until  our  death.  I  take  with  me  on  my 
new  mission  that  sorrow  engraved  upon  my 
heart  as  an  example  of  courage  and  as  a  glorious 
reason  for  hope." 

It  was  a  French  General,  General  Joffre,  who 
remarked,  when  he  was  told  of  the  inevitable 
sufferings  of  the  marines  in  the  water-logged 
trenches  of  Dixmude :  "  Well,  they  can't  com- 
plain ;  they  are  at  any  rate  in  their  element." 
The  French  frame  of  mind,  the  Latin  tempera- 
ment which  leads  to  a  freer  expression  of  the 
emotions  than  is  customary  among  us,  has  not 
by  any  means  led  the  French  soldier  to  magnify 
the  tragedy  of  his  fate. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war  it  is  true  there 
were  some  regiments  of  French  Territorials, 
men  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  men  who 
form  our  own  Territorials,  but  men  getting  on 
towards  their  fiftieth  year  of  age,  who  had  to  be 
flung  into  the  battle  during  the  first  critical 
days  of  the  German  rush  from  the  Belgian 
frontier,  who  rather  bewailed  their  lot.  They 
were  subjected  to  a  sudden  strain  such  as  it  had 

180 


THE  POILUS  OF  FRANCE 

never  been  anticipated  they  would  have  to  bear. 
They  stood  the  test  triumphantly,  but  they  were 
conscious  of  the  fact  that  they  had  been  through 
a  terrible  strain.  I  met  some  of  them  in  the 
march.  They  were  going  back  into  reserve  after 
weeks  of  strenuous  fighting.  "  I  have  grown 
sixty  years  older  since  the  war  broke  out,"  one 
of  them  complained  to  me.  "  We  are  *  peres  de 
families,'  and  we  can't  stand  it."  They  did, 
however,  and  as  time  went  on  the  old  power  of 
the  French  reservist  has  exerted  itself,  as  the 
strength  of  Napoleon's  older  men  did  on  other 
fields.  The  "  pere  de  famille  "  fights  as  well  as  the 
youngster  of  twenty-one — perhaps  not  so  gaily, 
but  with  a  fiercer  determination  to  end  war.  I 
have  met  them  since  the  first  days  of  the  rush 
marching  along  the  straight  roads  of  Flanders 
on  their  way  into  the  trenches,  singing  as  lustily 
about  the  "  blonde  "  they  have  left  behind  as  the 
fresh  young  men  of  the  actif, 

Down  in  a  dusty  barrack  square  of  the  South 
of  France  I  saw  a  squad  of  the  1914  contingent 
of  conscripts  called  up  a  year  before  their  time 
to  join  the  colours.  They  had  been  under  drill 
for  but  a  few  weeks.  Already  they  turned  and 
wheeled,  under  the  eyes  of  a  few  curious  German 
prisoners  lazing  at  the  windows  of  the  barrack 
buildings,  with  the  precision  of  the  Guards. 
Their  instructor,  a  wounded  non-commissioned 
officer,  told  me  that  there  never  had  been  such 

181 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

material  in  the  army  before.  They  had  arrived 
at  the  regiment,  not  the  usual  contingent  of 
recruits  inclined  to  get  through  their  period  of 
training  with  as  little  trouble  as  possible  to 
themselves,  but  a  band  of  youths  as  keen  as  they 
could  be  to  reach  the  stage  of  proficiency  which 
would  lead  to  their  being  sent  to  the  front. 
Many  of  them  were  already  the  products  of  the 
new  France.  Anticipating  their  term  of  military 
service,  these  had  joined  the  societies  for  military 
preparation,  and  arrived  with  a  fair  knowledge  of 
shooting  and  of  drill.  Instead  of  having  spent 
the  opening  years  of  their  manhood  loafing  round 
cafes,  smoking  cigarettes,  and  indulging  in  pre- 
cocious talk  about  women  and  the  world  in 
general,  they  had  trained  their  bodies  in  athletics 
or  in  football. 

Napoleon,  after  the  first  disastrous  days  of  his 
l^olish  campaign,  drained  France  of  her  youth. 
The  young  soldiers  who  were  hurried  across 
Europe  to  swell  his  armies  who  fell  by 
the  roadside  from  disease,  or  filled  the  hospitals 
on  their  arrival,  were  known  to  the  army  as 
the  Marie  Louises,  from  their  girlish,  tender 
appearance.  There  is  nothing  of  the  Marie 
Louise  about  the  young  soldiers  of  France 
to-day.  They  are  supple,  strong,  and  virile.  I 
met  them  afterwards  marching  along  through 
the  inundated  area  in  the  north  of  French 
Flanders,  on  their  way  to  the  trenches.     Even 

182 


THE  POILUS  OF  FRANCE 

there  in  the  mud  and  desolation  their  march  had 
something  of  a  swing  about  it,  and  their  backs 
were  straight  under  the  heavy  pack  of  the 
regular,  swollen  though  it  was  with  trenching 
tools.  They,  too,  sang,  but  not  of  their 
"  blonde."  Their  rifles  were  gay  with  sprays  of 
spruce,  the  tricolour  floated  from  the  rifle  of  the 
section  markers,  and  the  Marseillaise  kept  their 
feet  swinging  as  they  moved  forward  with  the 
business-like  air  of  veterans.  France  has  every 
reason  to  be  proud  of  her  infantry,  the  "  poilus  " 
as  they  have  been  called  in  this  war,  as  an  indica- 
tion of  their  sturdiness  and  exploits. 


83 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE  BLACK  BUTCHERS  AT  SOISSONS 

The  infantryman  is  the  great  middle  class  of  the 
army.  It  is  he  alone  who  can  snatch  success 
which  others  may  prepare.  Upon  him  has  fallen 
the  burden  of  the  trench  discomfort,  the  strain  of 
terrible  marches,  the  hand  of  Death.  Compared 
with  his  brother  in  the  artillery  his  lot  is  not  a 
happy  one. 

But  there  is  no  one  who  has  more  opportuni- 
ties or  more  cause  to  admire  the  French  artillery 
than  the  French  infantryman.  To  the  whole 
of  France  the  75  mm.  gun  has  become  as  much 
a  symbol  of  victory  as  Joan  of  Arc.  It  is, 
however,  regarded  with  more  positive  affection 
than  can  ever  be  lavished  on  a  distant  saint. 
The  "  75  "  is  almost  become  a  person,  and  great 
is  the  war  waged  as  to  the  paternity  of  this 
remarkable  weapon,  the  birth  of  which  was,  no 
doubt,  assisted  by  quite  a  number  of  ballistic 
midwives.  It  is  the  instrument  of  victory,  the 
tool  of  revenge,  the  black  butcher,  the  avenging 
god  :   it  is  anything  you  like  to  call  it.     With 

184 


THE  BLACK  BUTCHERS  AT  SOISSONS 

it  the  French  artilleryman  daily  repeats  the 
exploit  of  William  Tell.  The  performances  of 
the  great  steam-hammer  are  as  nothing  in  their 
precision  to  those  of  the  French  field-gun.  The 
affection  in  which  the  gun  is  held  by  the  nation 
is  as  nothing  to  the  love  with  which  the  gunner 
treats  his  weapon.  To  him  it  really  is  a  person. 
Nearly  every  gun  in  the  army  has  been  christened 
by  its  servants.  There  is  many  a  gun  emplace- 
ment which  has  stuck  up  upon  a  signboard  some 
lines  of  poetic  eulogy  addressed,  by  the  battery 
poet,  "  a  mon  beau  canon."  The  men  are  worthy 
of  their  gun.  I  have  seen  them  in  all  sorts  of 
positions  and  at  varying  moments.  I  have  seen 
them  after  a  long  day's  work  attended  by  success. 
I  have  seen  them  after  reverse,  when  they  have 
been  engaged  in  bombarding  from  a  new  position 
the  hill  which  they  had  occupied  a  week  before. 
Nothing  can  shake  their  conviction  in  victory  or 
their  devotion  to  the  service  of  their  beloved 
weapons. 

The  artillery  have,  of  course,  a  much  better 
time  of  it  than  the  infantry.  Removed  well 
to  the  rear  of  the  trench  line,  their  lives  are 
not  underground  throughout  the  daylight 
hours.  They  can  move  about  freely  and  order 
their  daily  life  in  a  normal  manner.  Nor  are 
they  constantly  on  the  lookout  and  under 
fire. 

The  most  interesting  artillery  position  I  visited 

185 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

was  near  Soissons.  I  went  there  just  after  the 
fighting  which  turned  a  successful  French  offen- 
sive into  a  reverse  and  a  retreat.  It  led  to  the 
abandonment  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Aisne 
of  much  of  the  ground  won  by  our  own  troops 
during  the  retreat  from  the  Marne. 

When  I  went  to  Verdun  the  Germans  de- 
clared that  place  to  be  besieged  and  starving.  I 
lunched  there  to  the  confusion  of  the  fiction 
writers  of  the  German  General  Staff.  When  I 
went  to  Soissons,  if  the  German  telegrams  to 
the  Italian  Press  were  to  be  believed,  I  went 
to  a  German  town. 

The  town  was  under  bombardment  by  the 
Germans  ;  so  much  was  true,  and  so  much  only. 
Over  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  there  still 
was  a  considerable  French  force  strongly  en- 
trenched, occupying  a  semicircle  of  the  country 
at  the  end  of  the  two  bridges  left  by  the  floods, 
and  thus  guaranteeing  to  the  French  the  passage 
of  the  river  at  any  time  they  might  deem  fit  to 
resume  their  old  positions  on  the  other  side. 

The  Battle  of  Soissons  was  of  peculiar  interest 
to  the  gunner,  for  it  was  one  of  the  few  engage- 
ments during  which  most  of  the  guns  were 
working  on  direct  and  visible  targets,  instead  of 
blindly  at  a  given  spot  upon  a  map.  The  battle 
which  began  on  January  8,  by  a  French  offen- 
sive which  carried  Hill  132  on  the  farther  side  of 
the  river,  was  a  very  thorough  illustration  of  the 

186 


THE  BLACK  BUTCHERS  AT  SOISSONS 

danger  of  operations  with  water  in  the  immediate 
rear.     Standing   on   an   eminence   the   sides   of 
which  bristled  with  the  barbed  wire  of  the  third 
or  fourth  organized  Une  of  defence,  in  the  barn 
which  housed  the  ControlUng  Staff  during  the 
battle,  I  was  able  to  gain  a  wide  view  over  the 
country.     The  Valley  of  the  Aisne  at  this  point 
is   deeply  cut.      The  hills  rise  up  with   some 
abruptness  from  the  water's  edge  on  each  side  of 
the  river,   and  then  roll   away  in   broadly  un- 
dulating plateau  land  on  either  side,  the  edges  of 
which  are  lined  with  avenues  of  poplars.     The 
hills  are  mostly  free  of  wood.     Here  and  there 
on  the  hillside  there   is   a   dark  green   square. 
Below  in  the  valley  are  strung  a  few  villages,  an 
occasional  factory,  and  the  flood-broadened  silver 
of  the  stream.     To  the  right  of  one  of  these 
clusters  of  houses  and  chimney-stacks  behind  the 
village  of  St.  Paul  rises  the  rounded  Height  132, 
and  still  farther  to  the  right,  in  the  distance, 
Height    151.     It    was    for    the    possession    of 
Height  132  that  the  battle  raged,  and  the  finest 
artillery  work  on  the  French  side  was  accom- 
plished on  Height  151  by  the  "75's."     Imme- 
diately the   French   had   carried   Hill   132,  the 
Germans   counter-attacked  in  great  force.     In 
spite  of  enormous  losses — for  here,  although  the 
nature    of   the   country   exposed  the    men    to 
terrific   artillery  fire,   massed    formations   were 
adopted  by  the  Germans — the  Germans  returned 

J  87 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

again  and  again  to  the  attack,  and  finally,  on 
January  12,  the  almost  overwhelming  force 
brought  up  dislodged  the  French  from  the  crown 
of  the  hill  and  from  the  eastern  hillside.  With 
a  great  tenacity  they  clung  on  to  the  western 
face  for  a  time. 

Then  the  weather  came  to  the  assistance  of 
the  enemy.  Throughout  the  fight  there  was 
a  heavy  downpour  of  rain.  The  concussion  of 
artillery  ripped  open  the  low-flying  clouds  and 
unloosed  a  deluge  upon  the  country.  The  con- 
ditions thus  created  became  alarming  on  the 
day  of  the  first  definite  German  success,  the 
day  when  they  managed  to  dislodge  the  French 
from  the  eastern  side  of  Hill  132.  To  the  Staff 
watching  the  fight  from  the  barn  on  the  other 
side  of  the  river  the  state  of  affairs  began  to 
cause  great  anxiety.  The  strategic  purpose  of  the 
first  French  offensive  was  not  one  upon  which 
any  very  great  importance  rested.  It  was  just 
part  of  the  general  principle  of  "  nibbHng  them  " 
announced  by  General  Joffre.  The  Germans, 
however,  were  desirous,  either  for  military  or 
for  political  reasons,  to  score  a  success.  They 
launched  two  army  corps  into  the  attack  against 
the  three  brigades  of  the  French.  The  great 
War  Lord  was  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  the 
people  of  Germany  had  to  be  reassured.  The 
game  had  reached  a  point  at  which  General 
Maunoury  had  to  consider  whether  he  would 

188 


THE  BLACK  BUTCHERS  AT  S0I6S0NS 

not  be  well  advised  to  cut  his  losses,  when  the 
rain  settled  the  matter  decisively  for  him.  The 
rising  river  overflowed  its  banks,  and  the  floods 
threatened  to  sweep  before  them  the  temporary 
and  permanent  bridges  over  which  the  French 
forces  engaged  on  the  other  side  received  re- 
inforcements and  munitions.  By  the  13th — 
that  is  to  say,  the  second  day  of  success  for 
the  enemy — only  two  bridges  were  left.  There 
were  three  courses  open  to  the  French  com- 
mander. He  could  decide  to  gamble  on  the 
falling  of  the  waters ;  he  could  leave  his  forces 
on  the  other  side,  with  the  intention  of  holding 
a  smaller  strip  of  the  river-bank;  or  he  could 
retreat. 

The  first  two  of  these  alternatives  might  well, 
and  indeed  would,  have  led  to  disaster.  The 
river  remained  in  flood  for  many  a  day,  and 
any  considerable  forces  left  upon  the  other  side 
would  have  been  in  the  greatest  danger  of  shell 
and  ammunition  famine.  General  Maunoury 
decided  to  withdraw  the  bulk  of  his  forces, 
and  to  leave  only,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river,  sufficient  men  to  organize  and  hold  in 
strength  the  two  bridge-heads. 

The  retirement  was  effected  in  perfect  order. 
The  Germans  do  not  appear  to  have  been  aware 
of  what  was  going  on  underneath  their  noses 
in  the  night.  The  urgency  of  withdrawal  was 
shown  when  the  artillery  began  to  cross  over  by 

189 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

the  pontoon  bridge  still  left,  for  the  weakened 
bridge  was  already  giving  under  the  pressure 
of  the  flood,  and  it  was  with  the  water  up  to 
the  guns  that  the  horse  artillery  came  across 
the  river.  The  secrecy  with  which  the  move- 
ment was  effected  was  all  the  more  remarkable 
as  it  was  delayed  until  the  very  last  moment. 
Indeed,  one  battery  of  field  artillery  did  not 
abandon  its  position  until  the  French  infantry 
had  actually  fallen  back  upon  its  position,  until 
the  enemy  was  only  some  500  yards  distant. 

I  have  called  the  Battle  of  Soissons  a  gunners' 
engagement.  The  skill  with  which  the  guns 
were  removed  during  the  retreat  would  alone 
give  to  the  affair  a  special  interest  to  the 
artilleryman,  for  many  of  the  guns  had  to  be 
man -handled  down  the  steep  hillside  within 
rifle  range  of  the  enemy's  infantry.  There  were 
guns  lost;  but  that  occurred  during  the  fight- 
ing, and  not  on  the  retreat.  It  was  done  with 
such  success  that  the  Germans  did  not  become 
aware  of  what  had  happened  until  the  following 
afternoon,  nearly  twenty-four  hours  after  the 
event.  They  then  attacked  with  great  fury 
the  troops  left  in  the  village  of  St.  Paul,  and 
after  a  stern  struggle  turned  them  out.  That 
was,  perhaps,  the  most  critical  business  of  the 
whole  battle ;  for  unless  the  French  had  suc- 
ceeded as  they  did  in  recapturing  the  village, 
they  might  have  lost  the  bridge-head  and  the 

190 


THE  BLACK  BUTCHERS  AT  SOISSONS 

power  to  debouch  upon  the  farther  bank  of 
the  Aisne.  This  result  would  indeed  have 
been  a  victory  for  the  Germans,  almost  justify- 
ing the  lyric  language  of  their  communique 
issued  with  regard  to  the  battle,  likening  it  to 
St.  Privat. 

Throughout  the  fighting  the  artillery  were 
called  upon  to  furnish  a  terrific  effort.  They 
worked  their  guns  almost  without  ceasing  for 
six  days  and  six  nights  while  the  French  assault 
on  Hill  132  and  the  German  counter-attacks 
were  in  progress. 

I  visited  the  battery  which  remained  to  the 
last,  and  saved  its  guns  when  the  German  fingers 
were  practically  upon  them.  This  battery  was 
posted  throughout  most  of  the  fighting  on  Hill 
151,  from  which  it  poured  a  stream  of  explosive 
and  of  shrapnel  upon  the  dark  masses  of  the 
Germans  as  they  advanced  up  the  hillside 
to  the  attack.  They  were  moving  forward  in 
massed  formation,  and  more  than  one  of  the 
gunners  admitted  to  me  that  he  had  never  seen 
anything  so  stupidly  and  fantastically  brave  as 
the  way  in  which  those  men,  many  of  them 
(as  was  known  afterwards)  new  soldiers,  young 
men  just  arrived  at  the  front,  streamed  in  serried 
ranks  to  the  attack,  only  to  be  broken  time  after 
time  by  a  withering  downpour  of  shrapnel  from 
the  black  butchers.  The  French  system  of  fire 
by  arrosage   simply  covers  the  entire  field  of 

191 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

fire  with  a  storm  of  projectiles.  The  slaughter 
was  terrible  ;  but  still  more  men  were  hurled 
on  to  the  attack.  To  the  artillery  observers  the 
spectacle  presented  was  of  solid  masses  of  men 
pouring  up  the  hill,  disintegrating,  scattering, 
falling  to  cover  under  the  terrible  fire,  whirling 
about  in  rapidly  moving  clumps,  then  splinter- 
ing up  into  dots,  finally  running  in  confusion, 
leaving  behind  black  mounds  of  dead.  Still 
more  men  were  laimched  into  this  inferno,  until 
finally  a  wave  bigger  than  the  others,  more 
resolute  or  more  desperate,  swept  through  the 
fire  and  over  the  hill.  The  French  were 
defeated. 

But  it  was  not  the  men  of  defeat  that  I  met 
upon  their  new  position  on  the  western  bank  of 
the  Aisne.  Even  though  they  were  engaged  in 
bombarding  the  position  they  themselves  had 
occupied  the  previous  week,  the  gunners  were  as 
confident  of  success  as  ever.  The  loss  of  com- 
rades had  not  affected  their  gaiety  or  their 
resolution.  This  battery  position  differed  from 
those  I  have  described  in  the  Hants  de  Meuse, 
inasmuch  as  around  Verdun  nearly  all  the  fire  is 
indirect,  the  gunner  firing  over  intervening  hills 
at  an  invisible  target.  On  the  Aisne  the  fire  is 
direct,  the  target  clearly  visible. 

A  battery  is  the  most  compact  fighting  unit 
of  the  army.  It  has  a  closer  family  life  than  the 
regiment  even  in  time  of  peace.     In  time  of  war 

192 


THE  BLACK  BUTCHERS  AT  SOISSONS 

the  artillery  are  thrown  entirely  on  themselves. 
Posted  high  upon  a  hill,  their  visitors  are  few. 
They  are  cut  off  from  the  world.  They  get  no 
supplies  of  newspapers  from  passing  trains  ;  they 
hear  no  news  save  from  an  occasional  staff 
officer.  The  civilian  passer-by  would  entirely 
fail  to  notice  that  the  hill  contained  any  inhabi- 
tants. This  particular  battery  was  stuck  away 
at  the  top  of  a  hill  slightly  wooded  upon  its 
eastern  slope.  Over  the  bare  back  of  the  height 
the  passing  of  men  with  stores  and  shells  had 
worn  the  ordinary  path  deep  into  the  hill.  One 
of  the  precautions  adopted  by  the  wily  battery 
commander  to  prevent  the  location  of  his  guns 
from  becoming  known  to  the  inquisitive  aero- 
plane is  to  avoid  a  multiplication  of  paths  over 
the  bare  countryside.  A  network  of  newly 
worn  footpaths  is  too  clear  an  indication  of 
activity  and  occupation  to  pass  unnoticed  by  the 
trained  observer  in  the  air. 

Higher  up  the  hillside  was  pitted  with  shell 
craters,  and  at  the  fringe  of  the  wood  was  the 
battery  cemetery.  The  graveyards  at  the  front 
are  a  pleasant  proof  that  in  all  the  callousness  of 
war,  in  all  the  present  profusion  of  death,  the 
dead  are  respected,  and  their  resting-places 
tended  with  touching  care.  The  graveyards 
vary  from  the  trim  beauty  of  the  regimental 
graveyard  in  Plug  Street  Wood,  with  its  solid 
marble  tombstones,  to  the  few  mounds  of  earth 

193  13 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

within  the  exposed  fire  area,  where  no  stone  or 
wood  is  available  to  mark  the  resting-place  or 
the  names  of  the  fallen,  and  rows  of  bottles  with 
the  names  of  the  fallen  men  on  pieces  of  paper 
within  them  are  all  that  can  be  found  to  preserve 
the  record  of  the  dead.  Here  the  battery  grave- 
yard is  gay  with  flowers.  The  battery  cai-penter 
is  a  carver  of  no  mean  artistic  merit,  and  in  his 
spare  time  he  has  fashioned  from  a  birch  in  the 
grove  on  the  hill  a  beautiful  cross,  which  bears  the 
simple  words  upon  it,  "  Pour  la  France."  This 
large  cross  dominates  the  little  cemetery,  and 
upon  each  grave  there  is  a  smaller  cross  bearing 
the  dead  man's  name  and  the  date  of  his  death. 
Officers  and  men  when  they  pass  the  graveyard 
salute  those  who  have  fallen  "  Pour  la  France." 
There  is  no  sentimentality  about  the  action. 
The  Frenchman's  attitude  to  death  is  free  of 
such  frippery.  Death  is  too  constant  a  visitor 
along  the  front  for  him  to  be  anything  but  an 
old  acquaintance.  On  this  hillside  space  is 
cramped,  so  the  men  of  the  battery  exercise 
themselves  on  the  horizontal  bar,  and  the  tall 
men  as  they  make  the  circle  on  the  bar  have  to 
take  care  to  avoid  hitting  the  cross  with  their 
feet.  The  living  and  the  dead  are  close  bed- 
fellows on  this  hillside,  for  but  very  few  feet  of 
earth  separate  the  graves  from  the  dugouts. 

These  are  most  cunningly  concealed.     Where 
the  trees  were  sparse  new  plantations  have  been 

194 


THE  BLACK  BUTCHERS  AT  SOISSONS 

formed  in  which  to  conceal  the  guns  and  the 
rabbit-warren  in  which  the  servants  of  the 
battery  hved.  The  concealment  of  guns  has 
been  carried  to  the  pitch  of  art  by  the  gunners 
of  all  armies,  and  it  almost  requires  the  deductive 
methods  of  Sherlock  Holmes  to  trace  the  presence 
of  a  battery  from  a  distance.  Thus,  smoke  upon 
a  hillside,  heavily  marked  tracks,  or  the  line  of 
the  telephone  wire,  would  indicate  to  the  traveller 
along  the  road  that  the  hill  was  an  artillery 
position.  From  the  air,  however,  but  very  little 
is  to  be  seen,  and  on  foot  you  can  walk  almost 
on  to  a  concealed  battery  before  you  notice  the 
glint  of  shell-cases  or  the  dull  grey  of  the  gun 
underneath  the  cover  of  spruce  branches. 

The  scene  inside  the  wood  reminded  me  ot 
illustrations  to  stories  of  the  gnomes.  As  our 
feet,  crackling  on  the  carpet  of  twigs,  gave 
notice  of  our  approach,  the  silent  wood  became 
alive.  From  holes  just  large  enough  to  allow  of 
the  entrance  of  a  man,  the  population  of  the  hill 
clambered  up  from  its  dugouts  to  see  the  visitors 
and  to  do  the  honours  of  their  city.  Nice,  com- 
fortable, roomy  caverns  they  were,  these  dug- 
outs, protected  against  bombardment  by  a  roof 
of  some  feet  of  solid  sandstone,  and  a  very 
necessary  protection,  too,  if  one  judged  by  the 
numbers  of  shell-splintered  trees  in  the  wood. 
Although  the  quarters  were  new,  the  battery 
had  already  got  everything  comfortable  and  ship- 

195 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

shape.  The  dugouts  were  well  protected  against 
damp  by  walls  composed  of  brushwood  and  of 
sand,  well  furnished  with  rough  battery-made 
chairs,  and  rendered  homelike  by  a  few  pictures. 

The  most  interesting  of  them  was  the  obser- 
vation dugout  on  the  side  of  the  hill  exposed  to 
the  view  of  the  enemy.  It  was  just  large 
enough  to  take  three  men,  who,  seated  on  a 
plank,  obtained,  through  a  long  narrow  window 
cut  at  the  level  of  their  eyes,  a  splendid  view  of 
the  enemy's  positions.  Away  on  the  right,  on 
the  bend  of  the  distant  railway,  three  or  four 
explosive  shells  fell  rapidly  one  after  the  other, 
covering  the  line  for  a  few  brief  moments  with  a 
dark  cloud  of  smoke  and  earth.  Elsewhere 
there  was  complete  calm.  "  They're  up  to 
something  by  that  railway,"  the  battery  officer 
remarked,  "  for  we  have  seen  lights  there  at 
night,  and  we  think  they  are  organizing  a  pivot 
of  defence.  Last  night  the  men  from  those 
trenches  you  see  on  the  hill  in  front  of  us  were 
working  in  the  village  down  below." 

The  village  in  question  lay  between  the 
opposing  trench  lines,  and  up  till  then  had  not 
been  occupied  by  the  enemy.  The  only  indica- 
tion that  they  had  decided  to  put  its  shell- 
smashed  ruins  to  some  purpose,  and  had  been 
working  there  during  the  night,  was  the  appear- 
ance at  dawn  of  a  well-worn  path  down  the  hill- 
side from  the  German  trench  line. 

196 


THE  BLACK  BUTCHERS  AT  SOISSONS 

By  day  and  by  night,  along  the  whole  front, 
there  are  in  these  observation  stations  men 
trained  to  notice  the  slightest  indications  of 
activity  of  this  sort.  That  it  requires,  at  any 
rate,  keen  eyesight  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  one 
of  our  party  was  unable  to  distinguish  the  line  of 
German  trenches  on  the  hillside  opposite  even 
with  the  aid  of  a  powerful  field-glass.  The 
battery  commander,  therefore,  remarking  that 
his  guns  had  not  yet  done  their  tir  de  rdglage, 
called  out,  '*  Four  thousand  explosive,  twenty- 
five,  fourth  piece  !"  From  the  entrance  to  the 
dugout  came  the  repetition  of  his  words  over 
the  telephone,  and  then,  with  a  bang,  three 
shells  were  speeding  on  their  way  to  outline 
with  the  smoke  of  their  explosion  on  the  ground 
the  line  of  trench  which  the  shortsighted  member 
of  our  party  was  unable  to  see. 

With  its  mechanical  fuse-setting  arrangement, 
its  rapidity  of  fire,  its  system  of  recoil,  absorp- 
tion by  means  of  pneumatic  buffers,  the  "  75  " 
is  undoubtedly  the  best  gun  in  the  field.  The 
deficiencies  of  the  French  with  regard  to  their 
heavy  artillery  have  been  made  good  with  great 
rapidity  since  the  outbreak  of  war  ;  for  in  France, 
perhaps  because  of  the  fact  that  the  labour 
market  was  entirely  depleted  by  the  claims  of 
universal  military  service,  the  work  of  organizing 
and  controlling  the  productive  activity  of  the 
French  factories  was  taken  over  by  the  State  in 

197 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

quite  the  early  stages  of  the  struggle.  The  guns 
are  good.  With  the  best  field-gun  in  the  world, 
and  with  heavy  artillery  which  enables  them  to 
compete  with  the  long-prepared  enemy,  the 
French  are  happy  in  possessing  in  their  gunners 
and  their  officers  a  set  of  men  whose  character 
and  qualities  cannot  be  excelled  by  any  other 
army  in  Europe. 

The  French  gunners  are  fine  men,  and  are 
doing  fine  work.  The  brunt  of  the  battle,  the 
burden  of  the  casualties,  the  most  of  the  misery, 
fall  upon  the  infantryman  walled  up  in  the 
trenches.  It  is  with  him  that  rests  the  final 
thrust.  But  he  loves  to  see  the  gunners'  shells 
bursting  on  the  trench  ahead,  for  they  speak  to 
him  of  security ;  they  remind  him,  as  he  stands 
in  his  water-logged  hole,  of  the  huge  machine 
which  lies  behind  him,  and  he  knows  that  with- 
out his  artillery  his  existence  would  be  entirely 
intolerable  and  victory  impossible.  Infantry 
are  the  men  of  the  problem,  the  gunners  supply 
the  shells,  and  the  whole  solution  of  the  war,  as 
has  been  said  before,  and  cannot  be  said  too 
often,  lies  in  men  and  munitions. 

The  shell,  indeed,  resumes  the  whole  theory 
of  war,  which  General  Foch,  as  professor  at  the 
Ecole  de  Guerre,  declared  to  be  contained  in 
three  fundamental  ideas — preparation  and  forma- 
tion of  a  mass,  and  the  multiplication  of  that 
mass  in  its  use.     The  mass  of  shrapnel  is  formed 

198 


THE  BLACK  BUTCHERS  AT  SOISSONS 

and  put  into  the  prepared  easing,  and  multiplied 
in  its  use  by  the  charge  which  scatters  it  upon 
the  countryside.  What  explosives  do  for  metal 
motor  transport  has  done  for  men ;  but  with  a 
long  front,  every  section  of  which  has  to  be 
closely  held,  motor  transport  cannot  do  all  that 
might  be  required  of  it,  and  unless  a  General 
has  ready  at  his  call  large  bodies  of  men  which 
can  be  flung  into  a  threatened  area,  or  pushed 
forward  to  strengthen  an  attack  without  drawing 
upon  and  weakening  the  trench  line  in  other 
parts,  victory  will  be  impossible.  Anyone  who 
has  wandered  among  the  maze  of  trenches  which 
constitutes  the  first  line  of  defence,  who  has 
passed  through  several  other  lines  more  to  the 
rear  which  constitute  the  preparation  for  any 
possible  reverse,  who  has  seen  the  density  of 
barbed -wire  entanglement,  who  has  heard 
machine-guns  chattering  away  their  messages 
of  death  along  the  front,  would  deem  a  forward 
movement  an  impossibility  had  he  not  also  been 
able  to  see  the  guns  at  work. 

An  avalanche  of  men  can  do  but  very  little 
against  a  triple  avalanche  of  bullets,  and,  broadly 
speaking,  it  would  avail  neither  side  to  collect 
an  army,  of  no  matter  what  size,  for  the  attack, 
unless,  together  with  this  concentration  of  men, 
they  carried  out  a  corresponding  concentration 
of  munitions  and  of  guns.  This  is  the  lesson  of 
Neuve  Chapelle,  of  Vauquois,  of  the   fighting 

199 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

round  Cambres  and  Les  Eparges,  of  the  advance 
of  the  French  in  the  Champagne.  It  is  a  lesson 
which  no  doubt  will  be  repeated  time  after  time 
before  the  signature  of  peace.  It  is  one  upon 
which  the  world  of  labour  might  well  ponder, 
for  it  is  only  by  the  accurate  and  prodigal  use  of 
shells  that  casualties  can  be  kept  down  to  any- 
thing like  reasonable  limits  during  an  attack. 
If  it  be  true  that  the  Battle  of  Waterloo  was 
won  in  the  playing-fields  of  Eton,  it  is  equally 
true  that  a  speedy  peace  can  only  be  forged  in 
the  workshops  of  England,  for  without  their 
devoted  co-operation  the  man  in  the  field  will  be 
disarmed.  The  man  behind  the  gun  is  as  im- 
portant as  the  man  in  front  of  it,  but  without 
the  man  far  from  the  battlefield  the  struggle 
will  be  lost. 


200 


CHAPTER  IX 

DESTRUCTION 

Looking  through  an  American  magazine  pub- 
hshed  in  February,  1915,  I  found  under  a 
photograph  of  the  Cloth  Hall  at  Ypres  the 
remark  :  "  Said  to  have  been  destroyed  by  bom- 
bardment in  October  and  November  last."  This 
caution  in  describing  a  building  which  since 
November  has  been  nothing  but  a  charred  ruin 
is,  I  suppose,  due  to  the  workings  of  neutrality. 
It  would  have  been  well  if  it  had  been  found 
possible  to  conduct  parties  of  eminent  neutrals 
round  the  battlefields  of  the  Marne,  the  Argonne, 
Flanders,  and  the  East.  It  would  have  been 
better  if  the  military  authorities  had  managed  to 
show  our  own  people  what  horrors  He  behind  the 
phrases  of  the  communiques,  what  is  the  punish- 
ment of  national  weakness. 

In  the  course  of  my  journeyings  along  the 
front  I  have  seen  enough  with  my  own  eyes,  and 
through  the  lens  of  the  aerial  photographer,  to  be 
able  to  state  with  certainty  that  there  runs  right 
across  Western  Europe,  for  some  500  miles,  a 

201 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

belt  some  ten  miles  wide  of  misery  and  ruin  :  of 
villages  pounded  to  pieces  by  high  explosives, 
burned  to  charred  fragments  by  incendiary 
shells ;  of  towns  with  battered  squares  and 
crumbling  churches  ;  of  isolated,  unroofed,  deso- 
late farmhouses.  In  attempting  to  convey  an 
impression  of  this  ten-mile  belt  I  shall  be  careful 
only  to  describe  what  I  myself  have  seen ;  and 
if  my  descriptions  differ  from  those  which  have 
already  been  published,  they  do  not  call  into 
question  the  accuracy  of  other  records.  To  those 
who  witnessed  the  flames  shooting  up  over  the 
roof  of  Rheims  Cathedral  there  can  have  been  no 
doubt  at  the  time  that  the  cathedral  was  de- 
stroyed. A  very  eminent  French  statesman 
informed  me,  indeed,  that  it  had  been  razed  to 
the  ground.  Seen  a  week  or  so  after  the  fire 
had  consumed  the  outer  timber  roofing,  both 
descriptions  seemed  to  be  very  far  from  the 
reality.  To  use  the  word  "  destruction "  in 
giving  an  account  of  the  state  of  the  cathedral 
is  to  leave  one's  vocabulary  beggared  in  recording 
the  work  of  the  Germans  in  many  other  towns 
and  villages.  The  mark  of  the  incendiary,  the 
havoc  of  shell,  is  to  be  seen  in  much  greater 
completeness  at  Ypres  and  the  villages  we  still 
defend  in  Belgium ;  at  Gerbevillers,  in  Eastern 
France  ;  and,  above  all,  in  the  country  through 
which  the  inflamed  and  defeated  army  of  the 
Crown  Prince  retired  after  the  staggering  punish- 

202 


DESTRUCTION 

ment    it    received    during   the    Battle   of    the 
Marne. 

In  the  big  towns  the  desolate  streets  will  be 
peopled  again  almost  immediately  after  the  free- 
ing of  France  from  the  invader.  The  big 
capitalists  will  get  the  big  industries  working 
once  again  ;  the  municipal  machinery  will  spring 
once  more  into  activity ;  the  gaps  in  the  streets 
will  be  filled  up,  public  buildings  repaired  or 
rebuilt ;  and  soon  it  will  be  as  though  war  had 
not  been.  It  is  in  the  small  country  towns,  and 
particularly  in  the  villages,  that  the  Germans 
appear  to  have  destroyed  more  than  bricks  and 
mortar.  The  French  peasant  is  attached  to  the 
soil  by  ties  of  sentiment  and  tradition  even 
stronger  than  those  of  our  own  agricultural 
population.  France  is  the  country  of  the  small- 
holder; the  land,  by  the  law  of  heritage,  has 
been  parcelled  out  to  all  the  sons  for  many 
generations,  and  largely  on  account  of  this  the 
village  life  in  France  is  much  more  of  an  intimate 
family  matter  than  it  is  in  England,  save  to  the 
landlord.  It  is  the  rule  and  not  the  exception 
to  find  two,  and  sometimes  three,  generations  of 
the  same  family  occupying  adjoining  houses  in 
the  village,  tilling  adjoining  ground  in  the  fields. 
From  this  there  arises  an  intimate  communal 
feeling  which  no  amount  of  Government  inspira- 
tion or  outside  influence  can  bring  into  exist- 
ence. 

20S 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

There  are  many  villages  so  battered  and 
smashed  as  to  have,  perhaps,  no  more  than  the 
framework  of  two  or  three  houses  left  standing, 
where  the  peasants  and  farmers,  on  their  return 
to  the  village  after  the  passage  of  the  Germans, 
have  for  a  time  been  unable  to  locate  with  cer- 
tainty the  sites  of  their  own  homes.  In  these 
spots  something  has  been  destroyed  which  it  will 
be  difficult  to  replace.  Sentiment,  association, 
and  interest,  which  centred  on  those  villages,  have 
been  scattered  as  though  they  w^ere  dust  before 
the  wind.  The  tragedies  there  did  not  afford 
the  grandiose  spectacle  of  the  red  flames  shoot- 
ing up  over  Rheims ;  they  did  not  wring  a  cry 
of  horror  from  the  world ;  they  were  intimate, 
small,  and  infinitely  sorrowful.  The  glories  of 
the  rose-window  of  Rheims  may  have  belonged 
to  all  the  world,  but  the  clock  which  was 
snatched  by  a  marauding  Bavarian  from  an  old 
woman's  cottage  at  Vassincourt  meant  more  to 
her  than  the  whole  of  Rheims  Cathedral  to  the 
lovers  of  beauty  all  the  world  over. 

In  Clermont-en-Argonne  the  Germans  carried 
their  work  of  incendiarism  to  the  highest  pitch 
of  cruelty.  The  town,  a  stronghold  of  medieval 
days,  lies  at  the  eastern  entrance  to  the  Argonne. 
The  opening  of  railway  communication  deprived 
the  road  which  it  defended  of  its  strategical 
importance,  and  the  town,  after  long  years  of 
decay,  had  just  begun  to  realize,  when  the  war 

204 


DESTRUCTION 

broke  out,  that  its  picturesque  position  in  the 
heart  of  one  of  the  loveUest  stretches  of  forest 
country  in  France,  its  terraced  streets,  had  a 
value  to  the  traveller  in  search  of  beauty.  It 
had  its  little  devices  for  spreading  the  fame  of 
the  loveliness  of  Argonne  through  France  ;  its 
1,200  inhabitants  hoped  at  a  later  date  to  go  still 
farther  afield,  and  bring  the  foreigner  to  admire 
its  charms.  Then  the  foreigner  came,  in  the 
shape  of  the  121st  and  122nd  Wlirtemberg 
Regiments,  under  the  command  of  General  von 
Durach  and  Prince  Wittgenstein. 

My  own  observation  leads  me  to  believe  that 
the  Prussians  have  been  completely  outdone  by 
the  Bavarians  and  the  Wlirtemberg  troops  in  the 
genial  German  work  of  sacking  and  incendiarism. 
It  would  be  unfair  to  place  upon  the  two  Ger- 
man noblemen  who  were  in  command  at  Cler- 
mont the  responsibility  for  beginning  the  scenes 
which  attended  the  sack  of  the  town.  It  was 
carried  out  without  method,  and  apparently  with- 
out instructions.  A  brutish  soldier,  having  made 
himself  a  cup  of  coffee  over  a  methylated  spirit 
stove,  apparently  thought  that  it  would  be  rather 
amusing  to  burn  the  house  down.  He  started 
by  upsetting  the  stove,  and  then,  presumably 
anxious  for  more  light,  obtained  the  assistance  of 
one  or  two  kindred  souls  in  spreading  it.  The 
idea  seemed  good,  and  soon  all  the  fire-lighting 
machinery  of  the   German   Army  was  in   full 

205 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

blast.  The  place  was  besprinkled  with  the  little 
black  patches  of  gunpowder  which  have  figured 
in  nearly  all  the  big  German  bonfires,  and  with 
petrol.  The  kind-hearted  Wlirtemberger,  so  far 
as  can  be  ascertained,  was  good  enough  to  allow 
the  inhabitants  to  leave  their  burning  houses. 
They  were,  at  any  rate,  not  shot  down  as  they 
ran  for  refuge.  While  the  town  below  was 
getting  well  alight,  some  earnest  churchgoers 
climbed  up  the  hill  to  the  beautiful  old  church. 
One  with  a  musical  soul  sat  down  to  the  organ 
while  his  comrades  danced  crazily  up  and  down 
the  aisles.  This  did  not  end  their  fun.  A 
church,  of  course,  could  not  be  allowed  to  escape. 
Having  set  fire  to  their  dancing-hall,  they  hurried 
down  the  hill  again  to  join  in  the  pillaging  that 
was  going  on. 

I  found  one  of  the  inhabitants  of  Clermont. 
She  was  an  old  woman,  scavenging  along  the 
ruined  street  for  any  little  object  which  might 
go  to  the  rebuilding  of  her  home.  As  my  car 
stopped,  she  raised  herself  slowly  from  the  heap 
of  stones  over  which  she  was  bending,  and  turned 
the  uncurious  face  of  utter  misery  towards  me. 
The  heap  she  had  been  turning  over  was  her 
house.  She  had  been  proud  of  it,  with  all  the 
pride  of  the  old  peasant  woman  whose  savings  in 
life  were  represented  by  a  son  with  the  army,  the 
stone  and  mortar  of  her  dwelling-place,  her 
handwoven  linen,  two  clocks,   a  breviary  with 

206 


DESTRUCTION 

a  silver  clasp,  and  a  few  sticks  of  furniture.  She 
had  at  first  thought  that  her  decent  old  age  had 
won  her  favour  in  the  Wiirtemberger's  eye,  for 
before  putting  the  torch  to  her  home  they  had 
removed  the  furniture,  the  clocks,  the  breviary, 
and  the  linen.  But  once  the  fire  was  well  alight 
she  saw  her  mistake,  as  the  soldiers  went  through 
the  pile  of  her  household  belongings  in  the  street, 
tucked  the  clocks  under  their  arms,  tore  the 
silver  clasp  from  the  breviary,  and  then  threw 
the  book  back  among  the  furniture,  which 
before  they  left  was  blazing  away  merrily.  They 
appear  to  have  been  on  the  move,  and,  fearful 
lest  they  might  not  be  able  to  return  to  com- 
plete their  work,  as  they  passed  the  baskets 
of  linen  they  shoved  their  bayonets  through 
them. 

The  inhabitants  of  Triaucourt  have  also  had 
dealings  with  the  Wlirtemberger — in  fact,  w^ith 
no  less  a  person  than  the  Duke  of  Wlirtemberg 
himself  They  were  not  so  lucky  as  the  people 
of  Clermont.  At  Triaucourt,  of  course,  the 
Wlirtemberger  had  just  cause  for  grievance.  A 
young  French  girl  had  resented  the  beastly  pro- 
posals of  an  officer,  and  had  carried  presumption 
and  ignorance  so  far  as  to  complain  to  the  man's 
superiors.  There  the  village  was  burned,  and  as 
the  inhabitants  fled  from  their  dwellings  they 
provided  shooting  for  the  sport-loving  soldiery. 
Two  old  women,  one  over   seventy,  the  other 

207 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

over  eighty  years  of  age,  finding  that  if  they 
tried  to  leave  their  burning  house  by  going  out 
into  the  village  street  they  would  be  massacred, 
tried  to  escape  with  the  girl  who  had  brought  all 
this  misfortune  on  the  place,  by  climbing  over 
the  hedge  into  the  neighbouring  garden.  The 
battue  was  well  organized,  however,  and  the  two 
old  women  were  killed  in  the  middle  of  their 
climb ;  but  the  young  girl,  flattening  herself  down 
among  the  cabbages,  managed  to  escape  observa- 
tion until  the  frenzy  had  passed,  until  the  piano, 
which  they  played  among  the  corpses,  had 
soothed  their  savage  breasts. 

At  Villers  -  aux  -  Vents,  a  charming  village 
clustering  round  a  beautiful  old  church  tower, 
there  is  one  house  which  has  been  left  in  a  more 
or  less  habitable  condition.  That  is  to  say  that, 
although  all  the  windows  and  some  of  the  roof 
have  gone,  there  still  are  wall  and  covering. 
Here,  in  spite  of  the  complete  destruction  of 
village  life,  although  the  mairie,  the  notary's, 
the  school-house,  and  the  doctor's  house,  were  in 
ruins,  and  all  official  personages  had  long  since 
disappeared,  there  persisted  the  primitive  form 
of  communal  life,  which  arose  out  of  the  neces- 
sity for  self-protection  and  self- aid.  In  the  one 
remaining  house  four  families  of  greybeards, 
young  women,  and  children,  had  taken  up  their 
abode,  and  discussed  and  settled  the  affairs  of 
the  village  between  them.     Pooling  their  forces, 

208 


DESTRUCTION 

they  were  making  an  heroic  effort  to  get  their 
fields  in  order  for  the  sowing,  trying  to  save  the 
heritage  of  their  sons  with  the  army.  When 
I  visited  them  two  months  after  battle  had 
scorched  their  countryside,  they  had  already 
passed  from  the  stage  of  numb  despair  to  that  of 
furious  resentment. 

It  is  to  be  doubted  whether  anyone  ever 
realizes  war.  These  people  tried  to  apply  to  it 
the  standards  of  reason  and  of  humanity.  They 
wondered  how  they  could  be  expected  to  go  on 
tilling  the  soil,  raising  crops,  and  feeding  children, 
if  these  Germans  were  allowed  to  come  along, 
burning  and  blasting  everything.  In  some  re- 
spects their  complaints  were  rather  like  those  of 
the  burgled  householder  against  the  inadequacy 
of  his  police  protection.  There  were  in  all  about 
twenty  people  left  in  the  village  when  the 
Germans  entered  it,  composed  of  the  courageous, 
who  had  determined  to  stick  by  their  houses  and 
protect  their  goods  to  the  end  ;  and  of  the  timid, 
who  were  unable  to  take  the  decisive  step  of  de- 
parture. Both  had  been  assured  by  the  gendarme 
and  other  representatives  of  the  Government 
that,  if  they  remained  quietly  in  their  homes  and 
obeyed  the  orders  given  them  by  the  German 
officers,  their  houses  would  probably  be  respected, 
while  the  belongings  of  those  who  had  fled 
would  in  all  likelihood  be  pillaged.  They  had 
been  particularly  warned  against  indulging  in 

209  14 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

any  fine  but  futile  outburst  of  anger,  and,  above 
all,  against  any  shooting. 

To  make  sure  of  matters  in  this  last  respect, 
all  the  weapons  in  the  village  had  been  collected 
at  the  mairie.  They  v^ere  still  there  when  I 
passed  that  way,  some  hidden  under  fallen 
masonry,  the  charred  stocks  of  others  showing 
their  iron  bones  above  heaps  of  debris  in  the 
ruins  of  the  mairie,  for  the  precautions  were  of 
no  avail.  I  talked  with  one  of  the  peasants  who 
had  stayed  behind,  trusting  that  the  decency  of 
men  would  save  his  home  from  destruction.  The 
only  indications  left  of  his  house  were  mounds  of 
brick  and  heaps  of  rubbish,  littering  the  tiling  of 
the  ground-floor.  Here  and  there  a  bottle,  the 
leg  of  a  chair,  the  metal  springs  of  a  mattress, 
fragments  of  china,  alone  showed  that  the  spot 
was  not  a  housebreaker's  yard. 

That  tiled  ground-floor  had  become  the  roof 
of  the  man's  house.  At  the  top  of  the  steps 
leading  down  to  the  cellar  was  a  bucket  filled 
with  glowing  coke,  upon  which  the  midday  meal 
of  potatoes  was  being  fried.  In  the  cellar 
bundles  of  straw  marked  the  bedroom  of  the  old 
couple.  The  man  came  in  from  the  fields  as  1 
was  talking  to  his  wife.  Over  his  shoulders  he 
had  a  sack,  at  the  bottom  of  which  lay  a  few 
potatoes,  the  result  of  a  morning's  gleaning  over 
the  neighbouring  fields.  All  the  food  they  could 
then  get  was  army  bread  after  a  six  or  seven 

210 


DESTRUCTION 

mile  walk,  and  what  little  stuff  the  Germans 
had  left  behind  them  in  the  fields. 

The  tiled  floor,  the  fragments  of  china  on  the 
site  of  the  house,  and  the  man's  solid  clothing, 
proclaimed  him  to  be  a  good  type  of  the 
prosperous  peasant  of  France,  hard-working,  and 
thrifty  to  the  point  of  greed.  His  bitterness 
against  the  system  which  had  allowed  his  whole 
world  to  be  smashed  about  his  head  wrought 
him  into  passion.  It  was  the  passion  of  the  land- 
owner for  the  soil.  It  was  difficult  to  convince 
the  people  whose  homes  had  been  shattered, 
even  during  the  German  retreat,  that  there  could 
be  any  comfort  in  victory.  All  this  man  wanted 
was  to  be  given  the  means  to  do  his  sowing. 
"  Unless  we  get  that,"  he  said,  "  there  are  some 
of  us  who  will  get  a  gun  and  take  to  the  fields 
and  the  highways,  and  use  it." 

It  is  the  fate  of  all  church  towers  within  the 
battle  zone  to  be  bombarded.  In  most  cases 
there  is  for  this  action  the  excuse  that  they  may 
serve  as  observation  stations  for  the  control  of 
artillery  fire.  At  Villers-aux- Vents  the  church 
received  a  shell  or  two,  the  bells  had  been  hurled 
from  the  belfry  down  into  the  aisle,  and  had 
embedded  themselves  in  the  floor  of  the  church. 
In  the  graveyard  tombstones  had  been  splintered 
and  resting-places  disturbed.  But  this  damage 
may  be  regarded  as  inevitable  in  war.  The 
church,  however,  bore  proof  of  deliberate  incen- 

211 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

diarism.  It  was  not  enough  that  the  tower  had 
been  made  unsafe  for  observation  purposes ;  a 
heap  of  petrol-soaked  straw  had  been  placed 
against  the  wooden  door  in  an  attempt  to  burn 
the  church  down,  and  the  charred  semicircle  in 
the  panels  remains  as  evidence. 

A  little  way  behind  the  main  street  of  the 
village,  at  the  foot  of  the  garden  of  one  of  the 
destroyed  houses,  there  is  a  large  pit,  covered 
above  with  stout  beams,  reinforced  by  a  solid 
mound  of  sods  4  or  5  feet  deep.  From  the 
security  of  this  "  front  seat  "  his  Imperial  High- 
ness the  Crown  Prince  William  watched  the 
merry  sight  of  the  burning  of  Villers-aux-Vents. 

The  townsfolk  of  Senlis,  the  beautiful 
country  place  some  sixty  miles  from  Paris 
where  an  organized  massacre  of  civilian  inhabi- 
tants was  carried  out,  where  the  main  street 
was  burnt  down  as  a  punishment  to  the  town, 
and  a  hundred  and  six  houses  were  thus  de- 
stroyed, regard  their  misfortunes  as  affording 
the  finest  example  of  the  inhuman  methods  of 
German  warfare.  If  they  could  see  Gerbe- 
villers,  where  there  are  only  twenty  houses  out 
of  four  hundred  and  seventy-five — if  they  could 
see  Sermaize-les- Bains,  where  only  three  houses 
remain  of  a  flourishing  inland  watering-station 
— they  would  realize  that  they  have  matter  for 
congratulation.  Mathematically  it  would  be 
incorrect  to  state  that  there  is  not   one  brick 

212 


DESTRUCTION 

left  sticking  to  another  in  Sermaize.  The  ex- 
pression is,  however,  true  as  a  record  of  the 
impression  made  upon  one  by  the  spectacle  of 
so  much  ruin.  Timgade  and  Pompeii  were  not 
more  effectively  obliterated.  The  last  thing  in 
a  house  to  fall  is  the  brick  or  stonework  of  the 
chimneys.  The  main  street  of  Sermaize  is,  as 
it  were,  a  clearing  where  everything  has  been 
felled  to  the  ground.  Out  of  the  ruins  of  the 
rest  of  the  town  there  rise  occasional  chimney- 
stacks,  like  trees  in  a  thinned  plantation.  It 
was  only  possible  with  much  difficulty  to  form 
a  picture  of  one  or  two  of  the  houses  thus 
destroyed,  and  then  the  materials  for  mental 
reconstruction  had  to  be  sought  for  among  the 
ddbris. 

There  were  only  two  houses  the  occupation 
of  whose  former  inhabitants  could  be  deter- 
mined with  accuracy.  In  the  one  case  the  clue 
was  provided  by  an  enamel  tablet  with  the 
words  "Night  Bell,"  which  indicated  the  site 
of  the  doctor's  house ;  in  the  other  the  evidence 
was  more  copious.  It  had  been  apparently  a 
flourishing  ironmonger's  store.  The  walls  had 
fallen  outwards,  and  the  house  itself  was  levelled 
to  the  ground.  In  the  backyard  there  was  a 
mass  of  twisted  iron,  a  heap  of  still  smouldering 
coal.  In  the  front  the  shop  was  very  easy  to 
reconstruct.  Evidently  around  the  walls  the 
smaller  articles  of  the  ironmonger's  merchandise 

21S 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

had  been  stored  in  drawers  or  boxes.  All  the 
woodwork  had  been  consumed,  the  walls  them- 
selves had  dropped  to  pieces,  but  the  packets  of 
nails,  picture-hangers,  curtain-hooks,  and  wire, 
had  fused  under  the  red  heat  into  strange 
spongelike  bricks  of  brass  and  iron,  and  formed 
a  low  square  rampart  outlining  the  limits  of  the 
former  shop.  No  one  knows  what  Sermaize 
had  done  to  merit  this  punishment,  which  was 
meted  out  to  almost  every  inhabitant  of  the 
place.  The  big  building  at  the  springs  escaped 
destruction  solely  because  it  was  occupied  by 
the  German  Headquarters  Staff.  The  house  of 
a  grave-eyed  Frenchwoman,  her  face  beautiful 
with  the  strength  of  tested  courage,  was  also 
spared.  The  church  was  smashed  utterly  to 
pieces,  and  they  put  a  shell  through  the  house 
next  to  hers,  which  stood  next  the  church. 

Her  dwelling  was  not  actually  in  the  town, 
and  so  did  not  catch  fire,  and  nobody  came 
along  to  set  it  alight.  She  does  not  know  why, 
but,  from  what  I  saw  of  her  and  gathered  from 
her  account  of  what  had  passed,  I  imagine  it 
was  that  they  respected  her  too  much.  As  she 
told  me,  she  was  an  old  woman,  and  nothing 
mattered  very  much  to  her.  She  had  the 
courage  to  complain.  She  sent  a  message  to 
the  staff,  pointing  out  that  the  dead  horses  and 
dead  men  who  were  lying  in  front  of  the  church 
near   her    house   were    becoming  a   danger  to 

214 


DESTRUCTION 

health.  As  no  notice  was  taken  of  this,  she 
went  out  and  commandeered  the  services  of  a 
batch  of  German  soldiers,  took  them  to  the 
place,  and  told  them  to  clear  the  bodies  away ! 
She  retained  her  calm  spirit,  although  she  herself 
was  a  witness  of  one  of  the  most  heartrending- 
incidents  of  terror  in  the  whole  heartrending 
history  of  German  frightfulness  in  France.  An 
old  man  was  being  removed  as  a  hostage  for 
the  good  behaviour  of  the  town.  He  had  been 
torn  from  the  agonized  farewells  of  his  wife  and 
daughter-in-law,  who  suspected  with  only  too 
much  reason  the  euphemistic  nature  of  the 
term  "hostage,"  and  as  he  was  marched  away 
between  his  captors  the  two  frenzied  women 
rushed  from  the  road  and  flung  themselves  into 
the  river.  The  old  man  wrenched  himself  free 
and  ran  to  their  rescue.  His  escort  caught  him 
before  he  got  to  the  river-bank  and  dragged 
him  away,  leaving  the  two  wretched  women 
struggling  in  the  water.  Their  bodies  came  to 
land  a  little  lower  down,  each  with  a  bullet- 
wound  in  its  head. 

In  the  ruined  church  of  Sermaize,  surrounded 
by  masses  of  fallen  masonry  and  charred  wood- 
work and  twisted  iron,  there  stands  untouched 
the  triumphant,  joyous  figure  of  Joan  of  Arc. 
This  case  has  become  so  frequent  that  the  Maid 
has  become  more  than  ever  the  symbol  of  victory 
to  France  ;  her  constant  survival  in  the  midst  of 

^15 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

destruction  resembles  the  country's  quiet  spirit 
of  confidence  in  success.  In  the  grey,  blackened 
square  of  Rheims  Cathedral,  in  the  devastated 
Place  of  Ypres,  the  graceful  equestrian  figure 
points  with  her  pennon  the  way  to  victory. 

The  German  book  of  war,  translated  by  Pro- 
fessor Morgan,  the  writings  of  many  military 
apologists,  explain  and  seem  to  justify  these 
methods  of  ruthlessness.  We  are  asked  to 
believe  that  if  you  only  make  war  with  sufficient 
savagery  it  will  not  last  so  long,  and  will  become 
less  frequent.  Even  the  Germans,  masters 
though  they  be  of  frightfulness,  have  not  yet 
found  the  means  terrible  enough  to  stamp  out 
the  Frenchman's  passionate  patriotism,  the 
horrors  great  enough  to  leave  him  cowed  and 
sullen,  with  his  heart  and  mind  so  emptied  by 
despair  as  to  be  free  from  the  desire  for  retribu- 
tion. They  have  not  even  found  among  their 
own  people  a  perfect  tool  for  their  designs.  The 
whole  history  of  frightfulness  in  France  is  lack- 
ing in  any  connecting  principle.  Some  armies 
have  been  worse  than  others ;  some  districts, 
such  as  the  region  round  Epernay,  have  escaped 
unscathed.  In  some  places  the  maddened  act  of 
a  civilian  may  have  furnished  the  Germans  with 
an  excuse  sufficient  in  their  eyes  for  the  deeds 
that  have  been  perpetrated.  Both  discipline 
and  the  lack  of  discipline  have  played  their  part 
in  the  wrecking  of  the  French  countryside.     In 

216 


DESTRUCTION 

some  places,  at  Revigny  for  example,  the  work 
of  destruction  was  effected  on  orders  from  head- 
quarters in  the  rear,  and  the  inhabitants  were 
warned  by  the  soldiers  saying,  to  them  as  they 
passed  them  in  the  streets  :  "  Demain  !  Malheur 
a  vous  !"  that  orders  had  been  received  for  the 
destruction  of  a  fresh  block  of  buildings.  The 
motor  "fire-engine"  drew  up  in  the  doomed 
street  the  next  morning  and  squirted  petrol  into 
the  houses  marked  down  for  burning.  Thus, 
with  much  the  same  method  as  the  guns  in 
bombarding  the  city  will  work  over  certain 
squares  in  the  map,  half  the  town  of  Revigny 
was  burned  down. 

In  another  village  a  foreign  officer  entered  a 
cottage  shortly  after  the  French  had  retired. 
The  woman,  whose  little  boy,  frightened  by  the 
appearance  of  the  stranger,  was  hiding  his  face 
in  her  skirts,  mistook  the  man  for  a  Belgian  or 
a  British  officer  at  first.  While  she  was  answer- 
ing the  questions  he  addressed  to  her  in  a  kindly 
manner,  she  saw  beneath  the  open  window  the 
spiked  helmets  of  German  troops.  The  officer 
turned  away  for  a  minute  to  give  some  in- 
structions, and  the  woman,  seized  with  panic  for 
the  safety  of  her  boy,  hid  him  in  the  cellars. 
When  the  officer  turned  back,  he  noticed  the 
terrible  agitation  of  the  woman,  and  seeking  to 
put  her  at  her  ease,  he  said :  "  Was  that  your 
little  boy  who  was  here  just  now  ?"     The  woman 

217 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

replied:  "There  was  no  boy."  The  officer 
insisted;  she  obstinately  denied  that  there  was 
anyone  but  herself  in  the  house,  until  finally  the 
German,  puzzled  as  to  the  reason  for  this  lying, 
fearing  that  the  boy  might  have  been  despatched 
to  convey  a  message  to  French  troops  hidden  in 
the  neighbourhood,  had  the  house  searched. 
When  the  boy  was  discovered  the  officer  realized 
the  cause  of  the  woman's  action.  He  appears  to 
have  been  a  reservist  officer  and  a  kindly  fellow. 
He  was  horrified,  and  apparently  sincerely  so,  to 
think  that  the  stories  of  the  martyred  children  of 
the  invasion  were  believed.  Taking  the  boy  on 
his  knee  he  reassured  the  mother,  telling  her  that 
nothing  would  happen  to  him  or  to  her ;  that  he 
himself  had  a  wife  and  a  boy  about  the  age  of 
hers  at  home  in  Germany.  Two  days  afterwards 
that  woman's  house — in  fact,  the  whole  village — 
had  been  burned  to  the  ground. 

If  the  intimate  tragedies  of  the  riven  villages 
pluck  at  the  heart,  the  desolation  of  the  great 
city  of  Rheims  stirs  the  imagination  to  a  dim 
understanding  of  the  gigantic  forces  which 
ambitions  and  misunderstandings  have  unloosed. 
The  village  scenes  are  humble  in  their  tragedy, 
and  concern  humble  folk.  In  the  villages  it  is 
the  shrine  of  family  traditions  which  falls  prey  to 
the  flames  ;  in  Rheims  it  is  the  cradle  of  a  nation's 
history  which  is  imperilled.  There  is  the  diffisr- 
ence  of  appeal  which  exists  between  the  homely 

218 


DESTRUCTION 

poems  of  Crabbe  and  the  classical  tragedies  of 
Shakespeare. 

On  my  way  to  Rheims  I  stopped  the  night  at 
Epernay,  where  I  was  billeted  on  one  who  had 
had  the  misfortune  to  be  forced  to  entertain 
Prince  Friedrich  Wilhelm  during  the  German 
occupation.  The  town  of  Epernay  was  the 
busiest,  most  bustling  spot  I  have  seen  in  France 
since  the  war  began.  It  was  filled  from  attic  to 
cellar  with  refugees  from  the  city  over  the  hills, 
who  clustered  in  knots  round  each  fresh  arrival 
in  hope  of  gaining  information  as  to  the  safety  of 
their  own  friends  and  homes.  Rheims  was 
spoken  of  in  the  bated  breath  with  which  the 
advance  of  the  plague  or  cholera  is  discussed  in 
eastern  countries.  From  an  active  and  beautiful 
city  it  had  become  a  sinister  place  of  horror  and 
of  death. 

I  reached  it  on  a  perfect  winter  day.  From 
the  western  height  the  bowl  in  which  it  lies  was 
clear  as  crystal.  There  was  no  haze  to  soften 
the  atmosphere,  no  smoke  rose  from  the  city,  and 
this  absence  of  the  mist  which  normally  floats 
above  the  living  place  of  120,000  people  was  the 
only  indication  of  the  horror  brooding  over  the 
place.  From  a  distance  there  were  no  signs  of 
damage  in  the  streets  ;  the  twin  square  towers 
of  the  cathedral  appeared  to  be  untouched,  the 
guns  away  to  the  north  and  east  were  silent,  and 
there  were  no  white  clouds  of  bursting  shrapnel 

219 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

to  fleck  the  blue  sky.  The  city  lay  undisturbed 
in  the  bright  sunshine.  Dropping  down  the  hill 
we  passed  a  few  isolated  houses  wrecked  by 
shell-fire,  the  numbers  of  which  increased  as  we 
passed  through  the  solitary  streets,  until,  as  we 
drew  near  the  centre  of  the  town,  a  house  which 
had  not  been  hit  became  a  rarity.  As  I  got  out 
of  my  car  at  the  hotel  a  crowd  of  beggars  surged 
round  me  clamouring  for  sous.  They  were 
joined  by  the  pedlars  of  shell-fragments,  for 
begging  and  shell -peddling  have  become  the 
chief  industry  of  the  poor  who  remain  in  Rheims. 
The  city  had  been  left  in  peace  for  four  days,  but 
while  we  were  finishing  our  coffee  after  luncheon 
the  first  shell  of  the  renewed  bombardment  shook 
the  glass  of  the  conservatory,  and  I  went  out 
upon  my  sightseeing. 

The  thirty  thousand  odd  people  who  remain  in 
Rheims,  in  spite  of  all  the  persuasions  of  the 
authorities,  have  become  quite  accustomed  to 
their  existence.  Shell-fire  has  been  added  to  the 
things  which  constitute  the  background  of  their 
lives,  but  they  carry  on  with  their  usual  affairs  in 
a  very  normal  manner.  One  of  the  citizens  of 
Rheims,  who  remained  there  during  the  first 
hundred  days  of  the  bombardment,  allowed  me 
to  look  at  his  diary.  He  was  a  carpenter  by 
trade,  and  in  the  early  entries  his  business  and 
his  patriotism  are  curiously  mixed.  After  nar- 
rating the  departure  of  the  Germans  from  Rheims 

220 


DESTRUCTION 

and  the  arrival  of  the  victorious  French  troops, 
he  wrote  in  his  diary  :  "  I  wish  I  were  a  poet  to 
describe  to-day's  events.     Vive  la  France  !     The 

stairs  of  M.  X have  been   badly  damaged 

by  a  shell.  I  have  told  him  that  it  will  take  me 
four  days  to  repair  them."  The  quiet  spirit  in 
which  this  man  kept  about  his  business,  in  cir- 
cumstances which  were  so  thrilling  and  extra- 
ordinary as  to  make  him  wish  to  be  a  poet, 
evidently  inspired  most  of  his  regular  customers  ; 
for  there  is  hardly  a  day  in  the  diary  which  has 
not  an  entry  recording  a  visit  to  repair  broken 
shutters,  to  patch  a  roof  or  mend  a  door  damaged 
by  the  more  or  less  continual  bombardment. 

The  first  shell  of  the  fresh  bombardment  sent 
some  of  those  abroad  hastening  back  to  their 
cellars.  Others,  not  provided  wdth  cellars,  or 
fearing  that  even  their  cellars  would  not  be 
an  adequate  protection  against  the  Black  Maria, 
were  hastening  along  the  road  to  the  top  of 
the  western  hill,  where  they  would  be  in  safety. 
The  few  shopkeepers  whose  establishments  still 
remained  open  were  out  in  front  of  their  shops 
putting  up  their  shutters,  preparatory  to  a  period 
in  the  cellars.  A  shell  is  a  rigorous  early-closing 
legislator.  The  tenacity  of  the  people  of  Rheims 
on  their  homes  is  so  strong  that  even  families 
with  children  have  refused  to  move  out  of  the 
zone  of  danger.  The  schools  have  been  re- 
opened for  the  children  remaining  in  the  town, 

221 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

and  the  cellars  of  the  champagne  firms  have 
become  the  educational  estabhshment  of  the 
town.  Here,  too,  Christmas  Mass  was  cele- 
brated, on  an  altar  of  packing-cases,  with  the 
congregation  kneeling  in  aisles  of  champagne- 
bottles. 

Our  footfalls  rang  out  with  distinctness  in 
the  still  square  of  the  cathedral.  From  a  little 
distance  it  seemed  as  though  the  fabric  were 
untouched.  There  was  an  untidy  air  about  the 
square,  it  is  true.  Part  of  the  approach  to  the 
cathedral  was  boarded  off,  and  the  roadway 
in  front  was  littered  with  crumbled  stone  and 
broken  glass.  Inside,  at  first  sight  the  nave 
seemed  most  remarkable  on  account  of  its 
emptiness.  Then  you  realized  that  the  greater 
part  of  the  famous  choir-stalls  had  gone.  The 
tinkle  of  glass  beneath  the  feet  drew  attention 
to  the  shattered  windows,  and  gradually  the 
sum  of  the  damage  done  to  the  cathedral 
soaked  in. 

My  visit  was  made  in  the  winter,  and  I  have 
not  seen  the  building  since  the  last  heavy  spring 
bombardment,  when  some  1,500  shells  were  sent 
into  the  town.  This  latter  bombardment  has 
done  more  damage,  the  gravity  of  which  is 
indicated  by  the  fact  that  for  the  first  time 
the  stone -vaulted  roof  has  been  holed.  The 
first  shells  fell  upon  the  building  on  Sep- 
tember 4,  the   day  the   Germans   first  entered 

222 


DESTRUCTION 

the  city.  Little  damage  was  done,  and  as  the 
bombardment  was  carried  out  by  the  Germans 
when  their  own  troops  had  already  entered  the 
place,  it  may  safely  be  assumed  that  it  was 
due  to  some  blunder,  or,  as  has  been  suggested 
by  the  Germans  themselves,  to  the  jealousy 
of  a  corps  which  had  been  deprived  of  the 
honour  of  entering  the  fallen  city  at  the  head 
of  the  troops.  The  town  enjoyed  immunity 
for  ten  days  while  the  guns  roared  down  on  the 
Marne  and  along  the  Ourcq,  and  it  was  not 
until  the  Germans  had  evacuated,  on  September 
14  and  15,  that  the  shells  again  began  falling 
in  Rheims.  On  the  17th  the  cathedral  was  hit 
again,  one  shell  falling  on  the  apse  and  another 
on  the  north  transept.  On  September  19  the 
building  suffered  a  sustained  bombardment,  and 
towards  evening  the  fire,  which  caused  more 
damage  than  the  shells  themselves,  started  on 
the  northern  tower  among  the  scaffolding  which 
had  been  erected  for  repairs  before  the  outbreak 
of  the  war.  The  flames  burned  themselves  out 
after  about  an  hour,  during  which  time  the 
timber  roof  was  set  ahght  by  another  shell, 
which  the  priest  who  conducted  me  round  the 
building  is  convinced  was  an  incendiary  bomb, 
so  quickly  did  the  flames  spread.  The  timber 
roofing  was  totally  destroyed,  and  the  fire  on 
the  scaffolding,  spreading  downwards,  burned 
through  the  north  door,  destroyed  the  beautiful 

223 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

wooden  screens,  or  drums,  inside  the  door,  and 
set  alight  the  straw  which  had  been  placed  in 
the  interior  of  the  cathedral  for  the  accom- 
modation of  wounded.  There  were  German 
wounded  lying  in  the  straw  when  the  bom- 
bardment began,  a  fact  which  had  been  notified 
to  the  enemy  by  the  flying  of  the  Red  Cross 
flag  above  the  cathedral.  When  the  bombard- 
ment became  intense,  the  French  removed  the 
wounded  to  a  place  of  greater  safety.  At  least 
one  of  the  wounded,  however,  perhaps  hoping 
to  make  good  his  escape,  covered  himself  up 
in  the  straw,  and  was  left  behind  to  be  burned 
to  death.  In  the  blaze  caused  by  the  burning 
straw  half  the  choir-stalls  were  destroyed.  The 
remarkable  reliefs  decorating  the  interior  of 
the  western  wall,  irreplaceable  since  they  were 
carved  out  of  the  stone  and  not  applied  to 
it,  were  calcined  by  the  flame,  and  crumble 
to  the  touch.  Outside,  the  same  fate  attended 
all  the  romantic  tracery  of  the  facade,  the 
clerestory,  the  flying  buttresses  and  the  turret 
crowning  each  of  them,  and  the  north  tower. 
The  tapestries  and  the  treasure  were  removed 
from  danger.  There  is  blackness  in  the  nave, 
where  the  splendid  glory  of  the  glass  has  gone* 
In  the  apse  some  glass  still  remains. 

It  is  one  of  the  curious  facts  about  the  modern 
fortification  and  the  modern  shell  that  some  of 
the  old  church  towers  of  Gothic  construction 

224. 


DESTRUCTION 

have  stood  the  battering  of  heavy  shell  very 
much  better  than  the  ferro  -  concrete  of  the 
scientific  fort  -  builder.  If  Rheims  Cathedral 
exists  to-day  it  is  not  the  fault  of  the  Germans, 
but  the  glory  of  those  master-builders  of  the 
Gothic  day.  Opinion  in  France  is  divided  as 
to  the  wisdom  of  restoration.  It  is,  perhaps, 
early  to  speak  of  its  possibility  when  the 
Germans  are  still  encamped  with  their  heavy 
guns  upon  the  circle  of  hills  to  the  north  and 
east  of  the  town.  The  damage  done  can  be 
repaired.  There  is  a  lover  of  the  cathedral 
who  has  devoted  his  life  to  the  minute  adora- 
tion of  every  stone  in  the  vast  fabric.  He  has 
a  photographic  record  of  such  detail  that  even 
the  almost  Grecian  splendour  of  the  sculptured 
front  has  been  planned  out  and  reproduced  by 
his  camera.  Whether  the  age  of  blood  and 
destruction  can  produce  the  men  with  the  art 
and  with  the  feeling  necessary  for  restoration 
is  another  matter.  There  are  many  Frenchmen 
who  feel  that  it  would  be  better  to  leave  the 
cathedral  as  it  is,  as  a  monument  to  the  glory 
of  the  French,  and  the  eternal  shame  of  the 
German,  races. 

The  fate  of  Rheims  has  overshadowed  the 
importance  of  the  other  fine  buildings  in  the 
town  which  have  suffered,  some  of  them,  such 
as  the  Archbishop's  Palace,  to  a  greater  degree 
than  the  cathedral.     It,  with  the  Archaeological 

225  15 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

Museum  and  the  Apartment  of  Kings,  has  been 
destroyed,  together  with  the  whole  quarter  of 
the  town  in  which  it  lies. 

As  we  passed  through  this  stricken  area  the 
shells  increased  in  frequency,  as  though  the 
gunners  were  anxious  to  throw  as  many  as  they 
could  into  the  city  before  the  failing  light  went 
altogether.  While  we  retraced  our  steps  towards 
our  waiting  motor-cars,  the  sing-song  alarm  of 
the  fire-engine  told  us  of  an  outbreak  of  fire,  and 
as  we  strayed  for  a  moment  at  the  top  of  the 
western  hillside,  among  the  hundreds  who  were 
watching  the  bursting  of  the  shells  over  their 
homes,  heavy  columns  of  smoke  were  rising  from 
four  parts  of  the  city.  The  last  picture  that  I 
bore  away  from  Rheims  was  that  of  a  sea  of  grey 
masonry  gathering  into  a  triumphant  towering 
wave  in  the  Cathedral.  The  red  rays  of  the 
sunset  had  caught  the  glass  of  the  apse  and 
streaked  the  grey  fabric,  and  the  colour  of  blood 
glowed  against  the  black  smoke  of  the  fires  in 
the  background. 

The  villages  in  the  north  have  suffered  in  exactly 
the  same  way  as  those  in  the  east,  and  there  is 
yet  no  telling  what  will  be  the  fate  of  the  fair 
towns  and  rich  countryside  the  Germans  have  yet 
to  abandon.  The  French  soldier  hates  war.  French 
civilization  has  worked  on  other  lines  than  those  of 
blood  and  iron,  and  the  taking  of  human  life  is 
not  pleasant  to  the  French  intellect.    They  were, 

226 


DESTRUCTION 

before  the  war  broke  out,  perhaps  the  most 
pacific  great  nation  in  Europe.  Now  they  have 
become  hardened  to  war,  and  have  the  soldier's 
pleasure  in  the  life  of  the  field.  Nothing,  how- 
ever, can  harden  them  to  the  sights  they  have 
seen  and  those  they  are  still  to  see  when  they 
march  through  the  rest  of  invaded  France.  In 
the  Marne  the  soldiers  of  France  have  seen 
what  the  German  can  do.  They  have  marched 
through  the  flaming  villages,  and  in  each  man's 
mind  arose  the  thought :  "  What  have  they  done 
in  my  '  pays '  ?"  Some  of  them  do  know  what 
has  been  done  in  their  village,  and  the  know- 
ledge has  made  them  iron  in  their  determination 
to  exact  retribution.  The  French  soldier  is,  I 
am  firmly  convinced,  incapable  of  any  frightfiil- 
ness  approaching  that  of  the  Germans.  But  he 
has  a  keen  wish  for  justice,  and  the  only  justice 
which  can  meet  the  case  is  that  of  the  old 
Hebrew  law.  It  is  to  be  doubted  whether 
Dr.  Lyttelton  would  have  made  his  plea  for  soft 
treatment  for  the  enemy  had  he  seen  what  is  to 
be  seen  in  the  Argonne.  It  is  still  more  to  be 
doubted  whether  there  would  have  been  any 
trouble  with  our  labourers  had  they  been  given 
an  opportunity,  either  through  the  Press  or 
through  the  eyes  of  their  own  leaders,  of  realizing 
what  invasion  means,  how  close  the  hour  of 
defeat  came,  how  stern  and  unrelenting  is  the 
struggle  still,  what  manner  of  wild  beast  culture 

227 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

would  dominate  Europe  if  the  Germans  won. 
The  French  are  fighting  that  the  Germans  may 
be  made  to  pay  for  all  that  they  have  done,  that 
they  may  never  again  be  able  to  fling  the  torch 
into  the  world's  life.  We  have  Scarborough 
and  Whitby  and  Hartlepool.  The  French  have 
a  band  of  blasted  country  ten  miles  broad,  and 
so  long  that  it  only  just  fits  into  the  map  of 
Great  Britain. 


-<J28 


CHAPTER  X 

FRENCH  AND  BRITISH 

During  the  days  when  British  participation  in 
this  war  hung  in  the  balance,  British  people  in 
France  were  filled  with  an  almost  shameful 
anxiety,  for  they  knew  that  to  the  French  the 
vague  formula  of  the  Entente  Cordiale  had  con- 
veyed more  than  was  contained  in  the  letters 
exchanged  between  Sir  Edward  Grey  and  the 
French  Ambassador  at  London,  which  formed 
the  only  solid  documentary  basis  of  Anglo- 
French  friendship  and  possible  co-operation. 
Technically,  we  were  not  bound  to  come  to  the 
support  of  France,  even  were  she  attacked. 
Sentimentally,  at  any  rate,  the  French  had  seen 
in  the  speeches  of  our  public  men,  in  the  leading 
articles  of  our  Press,  and,  above  all,  in  the 
attitude  of  Great  Britain  at  the  time  of  the 
Agadir  crisis,  an  understanding  which  amounted 
to  an  alliance.  British  neutrality  would  have 
revived  the  tradition  oi perjide  Albion,  and  would 
to  French  eyes  have  branded  us  for  ever  as 
traitors  to  our  word,  though  in  reality  no  word 

229 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

had  passed.  During  those  first  few  days  an 
Englishman  in  Paris  was  besieged  at  every  hour 
of  the  day  by  liis  friends,  and  even  by  complete 
strangers,  for  information  as  to  what  England 
was  going  to  do.  The  hesitancy  of  our  attitude, 
our  refusal  to  give  to  France  the  pledge  that  we 
would  support  her,  and  to  notify  Germany  of 
our  intention  of  doing  so,  in  the  opinion  of  many 
Frenchmen  prevented  the  possibility  of  peace. 
It  was  felt  then  that  a  clear,  emphatic  state- 
ment by  Great  Britain,  such  as  that  made  by 
Mr.  Lloyd  George  in  his  famous  speech  at 
the  Mansion  House  in  1911,  would  have  made 
Germany  realize  the  hopelessness  of  the  struggle 
she  was  trying  to  provoke.  Now  it  is  recognized 
that  if  events  had  taken  this  turn,  the  war 
would  only  have  been  postponed,  that  Germany 
would  have  continued  with  patience  and  perse- 
verance to  sap  Franco-British  friendship,  and 
still  further  to  strengthen  her  army  and  her 
fleet. 

It  was  known  in  France  that  there  were 
powerful  political  and  financial  personages  in 
England  who  deemed  it  well  that  Great  Britain 
should  stand  aloof  In  spite  of  this  knowledge, 
France  held,  and  rightly  held,  that  Great 
Britain  could  not  thus  be  blinded  to  the 
necessity  for  her  intervention,  that  she  could 
not  fly  completely  in  the  face  of  the  whole  of 
her  traditional  foreign  policy,  which  throughout 

230 


FRENCH  AND  BRITISH 

ages  has  aimed  at  preventing  any  one  State 
upon  the  Continent  of  Europe  from  acquiring  a 
predominant  position.  The  violation  of  Belgian 
neutrality  clinched  the  matter,  and  gave  to  the 
waverers  at  home  the  urgent  push  that  sent 
them  from  neutrality  to  war.  Even  without 
this  push  acute  French  statesmen  are  of  opinion 
that  the  British  people  would  have  realized  that 
the  war  upon  France  formed  but  the  preliminary 
to  the  greater  and  even  more  ardently  desired 
struggle  against  England.  Frenchmen  of  all 
classes  have  had  more  reason  in  the  past  than 
British  people  to  pay  attentive  heed  to  foreign 
politics.  They  have  all  been  quick,  while 
appreciating  to  the  full  the  services  we  have 
rendered  to  the  cause  of  France,  to  the  ideals 
which  have  united  our  people  in  our  champion- 
ship of  the  Belgian  cause,  to  realize  that  we 
went  to  Flanders,  consciously  or  unconsciously, 
to  fight  for  the  protection  of  our  own  homes  just 
as  much  as  we  did  for  the  protection  of  France 
and  the  independence  of  Belgium.  Their  ap- 
preciation of  our  services  has  not  suffered  from 
this  clearness  of  vision.  The  reception  accorded 
to  our  troops  when  the  first  few  regiments 
landed  at  the  Channel  ports  was  rapturously 
joyful. 

Over  the  Channel  there  floated  the  golden 
tubbiness  of  one  of  the  British  dirigibles,  and  on 
the  horizon  we  saw  the  cloud  of  smoke  of  the 

231 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

first  transports.  They  had  arrived  at  last. 
Hurrjdng  into  Boulogne,  I  was  in  time  to  see 
the  Argyll  and  Sutherlands  marching  through 
the  streets  of  the  town  to  the  camps  which  had 
been  prepared  for  them  upon  the  neighbouring 
hills.  The  population  of  Boulogne  rushed  to 
the  unaccustomed  sound  of  the  bagpipes,  and  it 
was  through  lines  of  the  old  Boulonnais  fishwives, 
who  had  that  morning  bade  tearful  farewell  to 
their  fisher-sons  off  to  the  depot,  that  our  men 
stepped  gaily  along,  with  a  cheery  grin  and  a 
smile  for  the  words  of  welcome  shouted  out  to 
them.  The  fishwives  searched  through  their 
heads  for  odd  scraps  of  English  with  which  to 
make  their  welcome  more  intelligible  to  the 
braves  Ecossais,  While  one  sought  to  give  a 
note  of  welcome  to  the  two  words  of  English 
she  had  heard  in  constant  use  upon  the  quayside 
— "  Portaire,  Sire  ?" — another  exclaimed,  in  ac- 
cents of  the  wildest  enthusiasm,  *'  Daily  Mail  I 
Daily  Mail !"  The  opinion  of  the  town  was 
summed  up  by  the  remark  made  by  a  brawny 
veteran  of  the  sea  as  he  watched  the  sturdy 
Scotsmen  swinging  past  in  their  war-kilts  of 
khaki,  **  Ca  au  moins,  c'est  du  solide !" 

It  was  the  first  of  many  similar  scenes.  The 
town  gradually  became  swamped  with  British, 
who  poured  out  of  the  docks  from  the  ships 
which  had  come  across  escorted  by  submarine 
and  airship.      Then  they  vanished   up-country, 

232 


FRENCH  AND  BRITISH 

and  for  a  time  all  that  was  seen  of  the  British 
was  the  machinery  of  the  base. 

I  met  them  again,  those  cheery  Argyll  and 
Sutherlanders,  billeting  themselves  upon  a 
village  in  Flanders  on  the  eve  of  the  first 
fighting  of  Mons.  I  had  got  caught  in  a  great 
stream  of  motor-cars  filled  with  stores  and  with 
officers  moving  northwards.  They  passed  through 
an  almost  continuous  lane  of  cheering  peasants. 
Their  motor-cars  underwent  a  regular  floral 
bombardment,  which  grew  in  the  country  towns 
to  the  intensity  of  a  flower  engagement  at  a 
southern  carnival.  By  the  time  the  end  of  the 
journey  was  reached,  and  the  men  had  entered 
the  zone  of  operations,  there  was  many  a  one  of 
them  who  smilingly  and  ruefully  was  rubbing  a 
bruise  raised  upon  his  cheek  by  a  tightly  bound 
peasant  bouquet,  which  had  caught  him  with 
the  force  of  the  thrower  added  to  the  speed  of 
the  car.  Men  who  got  off  their  cars  were 
immediately  the  centre  of  a  struggling  mass  of 
villagers,  old  and  young,  male  and  female, 
anxious  to  shake  them  by  the  hand  or  to  coax 
their  regimental  letters  off  their  shoulder-straps. 
They  were  given  a  right  royal  reception,  and 
right  royally  have  they  deserved  it. 

In  spite  of  the  inevitable  friction  caused  by 
the  requisitioning  officer,  and  the  countless 
restrictions  which  the  army  has  naturally 
placed  upon  the  ordinary  course  of  civilian  life 

233 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

in  the  country  it  occupies,  the  men  get  on  in  the 
most  splendid  way  with  the  French  peasant. 
They  are  firm  friends,  and  there  is  many  a 
Flemish  youngster  to-day  who,  if  he  had  not 
been  born  a  Frenchman,  would  most  certainly 
elect  to  be  British  at  his  second  incarnation. 

It  is  very  jolly  to  see  Tommy  at  his  ease  in  a 
French  farmhouse — playing  with  the  children, 
helping  the  old  people  with  the  work  about  the 
house,  and  occasionally  giving  a  hand  with  the 
plough.  Contact  such  as  that  which  brings  the 
French  and  British  together  in  the  field  breeds 
mutual  respect,  born  of  the  knowledge  of  what 
is  being  done  and  suffered  by  both.  It  is  one  of 
the  misfortunes  of  military  requirements  that 
they  prevent  that  knowledge  becoming  widely 
diffused  among  the  whole  masses  in  Great 
Britain  and  in  France.  The  military  censorship 
rightly  forbids  any  mention  of  the  accurate 
number  of  troops  engaged,  or  of  any  detail 
which  might  furnish  information  hkely  to  be 
useful  to  the  enemy.  The  drastic  way  in 
which  it  has  been  enforced  has  had  political 
disadvantages. 

The  French  know  that  we  are  making  an 
effort  such  as  has  never  been  made  in  the 
world's  history.  They  know  it  because  they 
have  been  assured  of  the  fact  in  countless  lead- 
ing articles.  We  know  that  the  French  have 
got  large  armies  in  the  field  because  we  have 

234 


FRENCH  AND  BRITISH 

been  told  it  in  leading  articles.  Both  peoples  fail 
to  realize  to  the  full  what  the  other  has  accom- 
plished. It  is  only  by  the  constant  stream  of 
descriptive  articles  that  the  great  body  of 
French  people  can  be  really  brought  to  grasp 
all  the  difficulties  with  which  we  have  had  to 
grapple. 

There  are  many,  many  Frenchmen  who  do 
not  know  that  we  have  as  yet  no  system  of 
conscription,  who  imagine  in  consequence  that 
we  had  at  the  outbreak  of  war  an  army  as 
large  as  the  French  to  throw  into  the  scales. 
There  are  many,  many  English  people  who  can- 
not understand  what  France  has  done,  who 
cannot  possibly  be  blamed  for  not  knowing 
what  universal  service  means  to  a  nation. 
Naturally  enough  our  eyes  are  turned  most 
eagerly  upon  the  doings  of  our  own  troops ;  it  is 
their  fortunes  that  we  follow  with  eager  heart, 
and  the  paucity  of  news  regarding  the  doings  of 
the  French  in  our  own  Press  leads  to  an  almost 
undue  emphasis  being  given  to  the  doings  of  our 
army.  It  is  not  the  fault  of  the  Press ;  it  may 
not  be  the  fault  of  the  censorship,  but  one  of  the 
things  inevitable  with  the  secrecy  of  war. 

The  Germans  have  seen  in  this  secrecy  a 
political  lever  which  their  wonderfully  organized 
system  of  propaganda  has  been  endeavouring  to 
use  in  France.  The  treatment  meted  out  to 
British  prisoners  is  in  contrast  to  that  given  to 

235 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

the  French,  the  hereditary  enemies  of  Germany. 
The  French  prisoner  of  war  is  better  treated  on 
the  whole  than  his  ally  in  misfortune.  The 
German  explains  this  to  him  by  pointing  out 
that  it  is  England  alone  whom  she  hates,  by 
quoting  Herr  Lissauer's  Hymn,  and  by  declaring 
that  the  reason  Germany  so  hates  England  is 
because  it  is  England  which  has  forced  this  war 
upon  the  world  for  her  selfish  ends.  The  propa- 
ganda is  carried  out  along  the  same  lines  in  the 
German  and  in  the  neutral  Press.  No  method 
is  too  minute  to  escape  use. 

I  was  shown  recently  a  letter  received  by  a 
French  lady  living  in  Switzerland,  in  which  she 
was  informed  by  a  German  officer  of  the  death 
of  a  relative  upon  the  field  of  battle.  The  letter 
was  couched  in  the  most  correct  and  respectful 
terms.  The  writer  expressed  his  regret  at  having 
to  be  the  sender  of  the  bad  news,  and  tempered 
it  with  a  tribute  to  the  heroic  death  of  the 
Frenchman  in  question.  The  sting  and  the 
object  of  the  letter  were  revealed  in  a  post- 
script, which  declared  that  French  people  could 
lay  the  blame  for  their  dead  upon  the  hated 
English. 

A  band  of  strange  Anarchists  working  for  the 
arch  -  Anarchist  have  been  slipping  circulars 
underneath  the  doors  of  Paris  houses,  in  which 
the  same  order  of  ideas  was  developed.  All  this 
and  many  other  forms  of  German  propaganda 

236 


FRENCH  AND  BRITISH 

intended  to  destroy  the  confidence  of  France  in 
her  Allies,  to  undermine  the  trust  all  Frenchmen 
have  in  the  purity  of  British  motives,  appears  as 
foolish  and  as  futile  as  the  similar  work  carried 
out  by  Herr  Dernberg's  Press  Bureau  in  the 
United  States ;  but  both  activities  deserve  to  be 
watched.  The  mind  of  all  Frenchmen  is  already 
made  up,  and  all  the  protestations  of  Germany 
that  she  really  rather  admires  the  French  now 
that  they  have  proved  themselves  such  doughty 
fighters  will  not  succeed  in  convincing  France 
that  this  sudden  desire  for  French  friendship  is 
anything  but  the  mask  of  further  treachery ;  nor 
can  it  ever  lead  France  to  regard  the  Germans 
as  anything  but  the  murderers  of  her  sons,  the 
wreckers  of  her  homes,  and  the  ravishers  of  her 
women. 

I  have  heard  English  business  men  ask  what 
France  is  about.  They  have  found  that  the 
financial  and  commercial  system  of  France  has 
been  utterly  upset  by  the  war,  and  they  have 
pointed  with  some  satisfaction  to  the  better  way 
in  which  we  have  ordered  these  things  at  home, 
at  the  motto  of  "  Business  as  Usual "  displayed 
on  our  shop  windows. 

The  Frenchman  admires  the  spirit  with  which 
the  John  Bull  of  tradition  determined  to  allow 
the  war  to  affect  the  daily  tenor  of  his  life  as  little 
as  possible.  Yet  he  was  quick  to  perceive  the 
contradiction    to  be  seen    sometimes    on    two 

237 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

posters  plastered  on  the  same  premises,  the  one 
declaring  "  Business  as  Usual,"  and  the  other 
stating,  "  Your  King  and  Country  need  you." 

To  the  Frenchman  who  found  the  great 
mineral  district  of  the  east,  the  huge  textile  dis- 
trict of  the  north,  the  wine-growing  and  agri- 
cultural country  of  the  Champagne,  in  the  hands 
of  the  invader,  the  only  business  worth  attending 
to  as  usual  was  that  of  getting  rid  of  the  invader. 
To  French  ears  the  new  motto,  "  Victory  as 
Usual,"  has  a  worthier  sound.  It  is  less  in 
accordance  with  the  Napoleonic  view  of  British 
nationality.  The  French  have  turned  a  some- 
what wistful  glance  at  the  spectacle  of  England, 
with  her  foreign  trade  practically  unimpaired, 
her  shipping  busy,  her  streets  filled  with  traffic, 
and  her  shops  all  open  and  full  of  customers, 
when  they  have  thought  of  the  silence  of  many  of 
their  factories,  the  closed  shutters  of  their  big 
commercial  establishments,  unable  to  do  business 
because  the  requirements  of  military  service 
have  removed  not  only  their  staffs  and  their 
labour,  but  their  customers  as  well. 

They  have  guessed,  if  they  have  not  known, 
some  of  the  difficulties  with  which  we  were 
faced.  They  knew  that  armies  cannot  be  im- 
provised in  a  night.  They  saw  with  pride  and 
astonishment,  it  may  be  added,  the  wonderful 
response  made  freely  by  all  classes  at  home  to 
the  call  of  the  recruiter,  and  they  said  to  them- 

238 


FRENCH  AND  BRITISH 

selves :  "  The  British  effort  is  for  later  on.  They 
are  not  ready  yet,  and  we  must  hold  the  line 
with  what  admirable  assistance  they  can  afford 
us  at  this  early  stage  of  the  war  until  their 
preparations  are  complete. 

That  time  has  come.  Our  army  in  Flanders 
has  been  greatly  reinforced,  but  the  great  effort 
we  have  still  to  make.  When,  as  our  casualty 
lists  grow  longer,  as  they  undoubtedly  will,  when 
the  sorrow  of  the  war  has  come  home  to  ever- 
widening  circles  of  society,  and  the  price  of  peace 
to  ourselves  mounts  up,  it  will  be  well  that 
people  in  England  shall  remember  that  our 
allies  in  France  have  borne  the  burden  we  shall 
then  be  bearing  ever  since  the  first  day  of  war, 
and  are  still  bearing  it ;  that  to  them,  although 
no  casualty  lists  are  published,  the  cost  of  victory 
has  become  their  daily  knowledge. 

The  French  have  abandoned  the  drinking  of 
absinthe  many  months  before  we  started  to  con- 
sider the  advisability  of  giving  up  whisky.  This 
is  a  minor  sacrifice ;  but  the  date  of  it  is  an 
indication  of  the  fact  that  France  has  had  to 
bear  the  full  force  of  the  pressure  of  war  at  an 
earlier  date  than  we  have  in  Great  Britain. 

We  may  be  prepared  for  an  attempt  in 
England  to  do  what  German  propaganda  has 
failed  to  accomplish  in  France.  It  will  not  be 
at  all  surprising  if  English  people  are  told  by 
disguised  German  voices,  when  we  are  giving 

2S9 


BEHIND  THE  SCENES  AT  THE  FRONT 

our  most  in  killed  and  wounded  on  the  battle- 
field, when  our  industry  and  finance  are  suffering 
from  the  continued  strain  and  drain  of  war,  that 
if  the  French  had  only  fought  well  in  the  early 
days  of  the  war,  all  this  might  have  been  avoided. 
We  shall  be  often  told  in  the  anxious  days  of 
the  Peace  Conference  many  things  the  accept- 
ance of  which  might  lead  us  to  look  askance  at 
the  French  attitude  towards  the  final  settlement. 
We  shall  be  told  that  if  we  allow  severe  or  just 
terms  of  peace  to  be  forced  upon  beaten  Ger- 
many, we  shall  destroy  the  great  buffer  between 
ourselves  and  the  Slav  flood.  The  whole  mega- 
phonic  clangour  of  the  propagandists'  bureau  will 
be  in  full  blast,  and  we  shall  do  well  to  prepare 
now  to  stop  our  ears  to  all  this  babel. 


BILLING  AND  SONS,  LTD.,  PRINTERS,  ODILDFORD,  ENGLAND 


i 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


D  Adam,    George  Jefferys 

51+1^  Behind  the  scenes  at  the 

A36  front